|
||
|
Title: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 12th, 2006, 1:55am Jenny grew up in a small fishing village 300 miles south of Manila. Her mother died when she was five years old and has since then lived with her mother's only brother. No one knows who her father is. It was said that her mother just came home pregnant one day from working as a housemaid in Manila. Like any other poor village around, the women there either get married at an early age and raise a passel of kids, born year after year that the children resembles a staircase when gathered together, or go some place and get a job as a housemaid or any other menial jobs that their mental and physical capabilities can afford. Jenny's uncle died a few years later in a fishing accident when the dynamite sticks they were using to catch fish exploded before he can cast it out to the water. In order to support Jenny and herself, Aunt Fiona, the dour faced wife of her uncle decided to marry Mang Lucio, a lecherous widower who has two children by his first marriage who were around Jenny's age if not older. Mang Lucio has a money-lending business. His biggest money-earner was when he lend money inside gambling establishments, like cockfighting arena, which was the favorite sports in the whole island. He also lend money to small time fishermen with outrageous interests as well as convenience store owners. Aling Fiona doesn't really care for Jenny one wit but she needed the girl around to do the chores for her. That's why she kept her all these years. Besides, Jenny owned some parcel of land her mother left to her when she died. The lot adjacent to Aling Fiona's. It has been equally divided between the sister and brother. They now live in a small concrete house that by the village' standard is considered a "rich man's house". It has only two bedrooms and since Mang Lucio's children would not share it with Jenny, the poor girl was forced to sleep in the kitchen using plywood to ward off the chill of the concrete flooring. Jenny has never complained. Mostly because she has never had anything nice so nothing to compare with the treatment she's getting from those she live with. And too, because she has learned early in life that complaining accomplished nothing but angry words from her Aunt Fiona. Like in the Cinderella story, she does all the household chores while everyone else enjoy their time taking care of their personal business. The village do not have a secondary school. Just grade school. So those that can afford send their children to study in the nearest town which can only be reach by boat. Of course the two children of Mang Lucio, Krissy and Cedy goes to school in town. But Jenny stayed at home and take care of everything inside the house with the promise that she will be allowed to enroll next school year...and the next...and the next. Every year it's the same thing that Jenny has stopped hoping she could ever go to school again. Not even once they heard her complain. It's to be her sixteenth birthday tomorrow. To be continued....... |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 13th, 2006, 1:32am Jenny woke up with a start. She was surprise to see that the dawn is already breaking. She doesn't usually sleep this late. Probably because she slept late last night. Her Aunt Fiona had some visitors and they stayed up long into the night eating and gossiping, and she had to do the dishes before going to bed. Uncle Lucio hates to see unwashed plates in the sink. "Is the coffee ready, girl?", she jumped when she heard her Uncle's voice. Speaking of the devil. She thought to herself. "Just a minute, Uncle Lucio. I'm sorry I woke up later than usual". "Stop making excuses and get on with it, will ya?" "Yes, uncle", she meekly mumbled and got up to fix her bed. She hates it that her uncle's is the first face she sees every morning. Not that the others makes her feel any better. But her uncle makes her feel uneasy. Many times she has caught him watching her when he thought she was not looking. If she didn't know any better, she will think he wakes up earlier than the other on purpose and that is to catch her sleeping. The rude man did not even have the decency to greet her on her birthday today. Remembering it is her birthday brought a smile to her face. And she started humming while she put the kettle to boil and get breakfast ready. Maybe today they will let her take some time off so she can visit with David. He is her bestfriend and she knows he will have a gift for her. Every year he always give her something. Nothing expensive. But it doesn't matter. He could have given her a shell from the beach and it would have still made her happy. Presently, she heard the kitchen door open. "Daydreaming again, are we?" It was Krissy, the meaner of the two sisters. "No, I was just thinking of what to cook for breakfast today". "So what are you gonna do today? It's your birthday, isn't it?" "Yes, it is. Nothing special. I wish I could go to the church in town but I know there is only one mass there and it's always in the morning." "If it was my birthday the whole place would be busy by now. Daddy likes to give parties for our birthday!", said the smirking girl. "That's because you have family who cares for you!", she retorted before she can stop herself. Then berated herself for even commenting on it. She is a very private person and she has learned to hide her emotions very well. She doesn't want anyone to think that she is lonely at times. "Well, that's too bad. NO ONE cares for you!", Krissy throws at her tauntingly. But Jenny did not take the bait. It would be useless to argue with her. Besides, she did not want to spoil her day by wasting her words on her. She has better things to think of. Her boyfriend Mike for one. The thought made her smile again and she kept on working in the kitchen which gave Krissy no choice but to leave. At sixteen, Jenny is a fully-grown woman. She stood apart from among the rests of the village's maidens. She has big breasts and wider hips and is taller than most. But the simple clothes she wear hides all these. Talks has it that her father is half-american and half filipino. That probably accounts for her clear complexion. While the other women of the village has dark skin due to being exposed to salt water, her skin color has never changed in all the years she has been living with them. She has long silky hair which she often tie with a ribbon to keep it out of her face. But Jenny never noticed the difference in her looks. No one has ever told her she is beautiful so she doesn't have any idea how fetching she looks to other people. And too because she simply doesn't care. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 16th, 2006, 11:42am "Is breakfast ready yet?" It was her Aunt Fiona who emerged at the door scratching her head. "In a minute, aunt, but coffee is ready if you want to have some." "Well then, pour me a cup, will you girl? You know I like the way you make my coffee." She proceeded to take a seat at the square table in the middle of the kitchen. Jenny left the stove and went to get a cup. "More like you're too lazy to get it yourself", she mumbled to herself. It always amaze her that the family she is living with are all so lazy they must be bored from doing nothing all day long. "Did you say something, Jenny?" "Nothing, aunt, I said I will go and get your coffee now." When the coffee is made she brought it to her aunt. The old woman did not even bother to look up or politely thank her niece. Jenny went back to the stove and silently blocked her mind from all the negative thoughts that was springing in it. This is a special day for her. And so she will try to remain happy all day. Her thoughts went back to Mike. How lucky she is to have him single her out from among his many acquaintances in the village! Although they grew up together, they do not see each other on a regular basis. His family, being one of the most influential on the island, lives on the other side of the island where most families were wealthy landowners. They own big deep-sea fishing boats. They have fishermen working on those boats and just pay them a percent of their catch everyday. Story has it that his great grandfather, Don Juanico, was one of the first settlers on the island during World War II. It was still a jungle back then. He and some friends cleared out areas and filed ownership later when the war was over so they will have titles to those properties. The deal was that each of them can lay claim to any areas they have cleared, and his grandfather, a hardworking man has done more than the others. Properties passed down to heirs from generations to generations. Even Mike's mother is also a daughter of a landowner. These families live on the other side of the island called Capalos and only accessible by boats. They have all the comforts of modern living since most of the houses used generators, big or small. They have refrigerators, TV sets, electric fans, gas ranges, and they even employ housemaids.Their children goes to school in the city. Jenny and Mike went to grade school together with the other kids at Sandbridge public school because it was the only grade school they have in the whole island. So Mike's parents and their neighbors were forced to let their children "mingle" with the children of common fishermen. Of course their kids always get the primary honors in class. Their parents make big donations so the school would at least look presentable to the visiting school officials from the city. After grade school, they were sent to study high school in Lucena City and stayed at dormitories, only coming home on weekends and school vacations. Jenny and Mike met again at one of the village weddings sponsored by his parents since the bride's parents worked for them. That was two years ago. Mike was amazed at how beautiful Jenny had grown from the skinny little girl he always bullied in grade school because she was poor. That day, Mike stayed the whole time he was there at Jenny's side who was the bridesmaid. They had a wonderful time together at the dance and renewed their acquaintance. Jenny was flattered that Mike was giving her his full attention. Not once did she ever suspect that Mike may have other motives. She didn't even notice that his mother kept looking at the two of them with narrowed eyes as they danced the night away. All that she knew and care about was that she liked him..a lot. He was very good looking and knew what the right thing to say to her to keep her interested in him. The moon was in full that night so when Mike invited her for a walk on the beach, she only hesitated a second then took the hand he offered. They found a secluded spot and spend hours talking and reminiscing. She was very happy. After that, they had started seeing each other at the same alcove near the village whenever Mike comes home on weekends. It was Christmas last year when Jenny finally consented to become Mike's girlfriend. And she had no regrets. Mike has been very loving and especially attentive when they were together. And Mike promised to be at the alcove tonight. He came home yesterday and he knows it's her birthday today. But first, she has to see her friend David. She has a lot of things to tell him. On these happy thoughts, Jenny spent the remainder of the day cheerfully. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 17th, 2006, 1:23am Auntie, it's my birthday today and I would like to go to David's place? May I?", Jenny nervously asked the woman. She is not sure of the mood her aunt is in right now. "Ah, yes, it's you birthday today, I almost forgot. Have you finished all your chores for the day? Tomorrow is Sunday and your cousins will need their school uniforms ready for their trip back to Lucena." "Yes, auntie. I left their uniforms hanging by the peg inside their bedroom. And I have cooked dinner, too. All you have to do is heat them in the stove if it gets too cold for you to eat tonight." The old woman gave a dramatic sigh. "Oh well, I guess we will have to make-do for ourselves tonight. I swear sometimes you get so lazy you let me do all the work here at home when it's the least you can do for us for taking care of you all these years!" Jenny rolled her eyes heavenward and prayed for patience. She really must go now. She didn't want to keep David waiting. She has so many things to tell him. "I know, aunt", Jenny said meekly, "and I am grateful for all you have done for me." "What's with you and that boy, anyway? Is he your boyfriend?" She almost choked on that question. For the life of her she can't imagine her bestfriend having any romantic ideas towards her. Oh he's always been attentive to her alright. Comforting her, making her laugh, giving her bits and pieces of things or advices, helping her out when she needs some. But he has not shown any interests like he wants to court her or something. And it would be akward, too if it happens. They have grown up together, has bathed naked in the river when they were young. And later when she started noticing the changes in her body, they just go to the river together, she to do the laundry and him to carry her wash loads for her back home and to keep her company. She did wonder sometimes why he has never courted any woman until now. "Of course not, auntie! We are only friends and I guess will remain that way for the rest of our lives', Jenny presently told her aunt. "Okay, you may go now. But kindly drop by Mang Ambo's store and tell your uncle not to be late for dinner since it will be just him and me tonight." "Where are Krissy and Cedy?", she has not seen the two sisters around the house since this morning. "They went to a picnic with the Callahan's girls. They have some guests from town. I heard they are friends from school. It will be good for them to socialize once in a while. Life here can be boring sometimes, you know?" Jenny rolled her eyes heavenward again. As if the two sisters has not done enough socializing everywhere! Sometimes she thinks that's all they do in life. "Okay, auntie and thank you. I will be back before sunset." She turned around and headed for the door. Her aunt's voice following her outside in a near shout. "Don't forget to see your uncle on your way to David's, you hear?" It's only some distance from their house to Mang Ambo's store. The menfolks always gather over there to drink and trade stories. That's what they do everyday. Wake up before sunrise to check traps for crabs, go fishing, then come back to sell their catch for the day. Mend fishing nets while the wife cook lunch. Then right after lunch they would gather at the store to drink lambanog, or tuba, a local wine made from coconut palm. Her uncle always leave in the morning after breakfast to collect payments for the money he lends to most of the poor fishermen and their families. And always stops by the store on his way home to drink with the rests of them. She never likes it when he's drinking. Sometimes when he comes home drunk and catch her alone in the kitchen, he would slaps her behind jokingly while asking for some food, or coffee. Sometimes he would pretend not to notice when he "accidentally" make contact with her breasts while he leaned forward to get something out of his reach. And this makes her uncomfortable everytime. He doesn't like the gleam in his eyes when he look at her with glassy eyes. She can already hear voices as she approach the store. She also didn't like the company his uncle keeps when he drinks. They are men who go fishing because they need to put something at the table for their children to eat. They do not care if they bring home enough or little. Most of the nicer men in the village is content to stay at home and be with their wife and children. She can see that the men has already lots to drink. They are talking loudly now. One of the men noticed her and poke his uncle in the ribs to catch his attention. She pretended not to notice the interested eyes that all turned to her in unison. What a bunch of drunkards! "Excuse me, uncle, but aunt Fiona said for you not to be late for dinner?" Her uncle turned to look at her and smile appreciatively at the sight of her. "Did you come here to fetch me, girl?" She politely nod to everyone around to acknowledge them before addressing her uncle. "No, uncle, I'm on my way to David's. I just dropped by to give you auntie's message. I'm going now." She hurriedly left the men and breathed a sigh of relief when she was already halfway down to David's place. She was worried that her uncle would call her back to ask some silly questions in his drunkeness. He likes to feel important. David was waiting for her under the big acacia tree in front of the house when she got there. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 17th, 2006, 2:03am I hope you folks are having a nice time reading this short story. I forgot to write an introduction when I first started this. For all those who has not read my blog, I want to start writing short stories again. I have done it in the past but it was written in tagalog, the Philippine national language. And this time I want to try writing in english. But you have to excuse my grammar sometimes when you read some mistakes in the way I construct my sentences. Believe me, there are some tagalog words that I find hard to translate in english. ;D But this is my first love, writing. This story is purely an original idea of mine, not copied anywhere or read somewhere. Im going to write this pages by pages everyday. So please bear with me. ;D |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 18th, 2006, 8:27am "Hi, David!", Jenny called to her friend enthusiastically while waving her hands. "Hey, Jenny! You made it!!, David called back. "Did you ever doubt that I won't?, she playfully winked at him. "I'm not sure. Sometimes I think they see you as their slave, not a relative." "Now, why would you say that? It's not so bad, at least I have a home." "Yeah, a home and lots of masters around!", david rolled his eyes heavenward. "I don't understand why you put up with them!" "Maybe coz I do not have anywhere else to go? Come now, david...let's not spoil our day together by arguing about them. It's my birthday and I intend to make this a happy occassion, ok?" "I'm sorry. Talking about your birthday, here..I bought something for you, I hope you like it?", david handed her a box in a simple wrapper. Jenny eagerly opened it and exclaimed in delight when she found a handful of hair clips in diffrent colors and a matching haircomb inside. "They are beautiful!! Oh, thank you, thank you! You have always been good to me!", and she smacked a kiss in his left cheek. David blushed at the gestures. He has been in love with her for a long time now but he has kept his feelings a secret from her and everyone else. His mother sometimes ask him about it but he has denied having any feelings other than being good friends. "Ewww, that was a sloppy kiss you gave me!", david told the girl to hide his embarassment. Jenny swatted his arm in mock consternation. "As if you have any girl kissed you before! Actually you smells terrible!" And she got ready to run because she knows David would try and get even by pulling her hair, and he was about to when they were interrupted by a call from the kitchen window. It was his mother. "Come on, you ugly duck! Mother cooked something for your birthday. She knows you are not getting any from your own family." Jenny let go of that last comment. "Really? How thoughtful of her! Come I'll race you to the door. And started counting up to ten but took off in a run at four counts. David just shake his head in amusements and started after her. They were pushing at each other over the door when it opened. Aling Luisa was shaking her head at the picture of the two of them made pulling-pushing each other. "KIds!" You better go and wash your hands first before the food gets cold!", she admonished them when they started running towards the table. She can't help but smile at the playfullness of the two. She liked Jenny a lot. And she wished her son would make up his mind and tell the girl how he feels. Oh he might deny it but she knows the truth. It's obvious to a mother. Just before Jenny arrived, David has been checking the tables to see if there is something else that he forgot. It's true that she did all the cooking but David was with her all the time, constantly worrying that they do not have enough time to finish it all. And he kept looking out at the window for the sight of the girl, too! He is such a good boy and a compassionate being. She knows he worries a lot about Jenny but wouldn't let on. She also knows he will make some a good husband someday. He's hardworking and and so caring of her. More so when his father died leaving just the two of them. She has no other children. But it was not from lack of trying on her and her husband's part. Maybe it was God's will that they only have DAvid. At least she doesn't have to worry about supporting children they cannot afford. With only David and herself, they have an easy time of it. And in her heart she knows that Jenny will be a good wife to his son also. If only....she sighs regretfully. David and Jenny went outside when they have finished eating. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by nOrKAy on Jan 18th, 2006, 10:16am WOWIEE, Witchy! I am smiling so wide here after re-reading again from the start. I am amazed on how you have this random imaginations while forming/saying a story. And hey , hey, look. You don't need an editor at all and every page of the story is delivered very good. Keep it going. And thanks for sharing. ;D |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 19th, 2006, 6:18am Awww, glad you like it, Krissy, and tnx. ;D Jenny has enjoyed her afternoon with David and his mother tremendously. They laugh and eat and trade stories about themselves. But soon it will be dark and she has to get home to wash the dishes. She was sure Krissy and Cedy will not lift their manicured fingers to touch any of it. And her aunt and uncle will be in bed already. Besides which, she has to be seen around the house so they will not wonder when she go out again later to meet her boyfriend Mike. It would be a 20-minutes walk to get to the other side to reach the alcove where they always meet. It's a secluded area on the beach and no passersby will see them. It's a good thing the whole family sleeps like the dead. So after thanking both David and his mother, she headed for home. The house was bathed in darkness when she got there. The sisters are probably too lazy to light a lantern since the moon is out already. She went straight to the kitchen and started pumping the well just outside the door for some water. Her aunt called from inside the bedroom. "Is that you, jenny?" "Yes, aunt Fiona, its me. I'm going to wash the dishes first then go to bed, too. "Do that. And do not forget the clothes in the pegs. It might rain tonight, and lock the door, wil you?" It's full moon and I hear drunk voices coming out from somewhere. "Yes, aunt. I will take care of it." No one really worry about thiefs in their small village. It's a rare occassion when someone lost something...a chicken, leftover food in the kitchen, or a pair of sleepers left outside the door. Most often than not, villagers who drinks long into the night are the culprits. And when something valuable get stolen, most of the times it happens when there are occassions being held so that strangers are getting invited to celebrate. Everyone knows everyone, from the smallest children to the oldest person. She looked up at the sky and saw that the moon is slowly ascending, covered occassionaly by a tatch of clouds. She love looking at the stars. They seem so near yet so far. She set aside the pail and stood gazing at the moon and the stars, smelling the fresh salty air. She loved the island. She loved the tranquility it offers specially on a night like this when the moon is out and only the sounds of the crickets can be heard. She has been to the city once, when she accompanied her aunt to bring money to the sisters in their dormitory. They have stayed the night because it will be a low tide when they get to the dock if they go back and no passenger boat will be running to and fro anymore to pick up passengers. She didn't like the city. It was bustling with activities and the people are all strangers to each other. The streetlights are so bright it is taking out the beauty of the sparkling stars in the sky. She doubted if anyone ever take their time to stop and gaze at the sky to see the stars. No, the city life is not for her. She knows she will never get tired of looking at the ocean, or walking in the beach or of seeing the people she has known all her lives. No matter that they always gossip about someone. She guess it's because they live a simple life and do not have anything better to do. It's harmless enough anyway. Sometimes about who eloped with who, or who is seeing who, or some petty fights that erupted in the neighborhood. She presently went back inside the house to start washing the dishes and get herself ready to see Mike. She felt the excitement rise within her. She smiled in anticipation of seeing him again and she started humming some love songs she always hear on the radio. She gathered all the clothes from the pegs and neatly arranged them in a basket by the kitchen, to be ironed the next day. That done, she took her shawl and quietly slip out the door into the moonstruck night. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 20th, 2006, 2:04am Mike was already waiting for her when she got to the alcove. He was playing with some flat stones throwing them into the water and watching them glyde on the surface. It disturbs the rather tranquil water and give sparkling reflections from the moon. Like brightly lit stars. She stood there watching him for a while, loving the sight of him. He is rather tall for his age but then so is Jenny. He has the looks of someone who has never touch anything heavy in his life. His hands are even smoother than hers. She always wonder why he would bother spending time with her when she knows there are lots of pretty girls on their side of the island. Sometimes she thinks he was just amusing himself with her. But she always discarded the idea. Mike loves her. She believes that. She has to believe that. He is the only good thing in her otherwise dreadful life. Soon he will be in college. And the difference in their status would be more noticeable. Sometimes her friend David tease her about aiming for the moon. He pass it as a joke but he knows he was serious. And she always retract by telling him he should find some girl who would put up with his highanded ways. To which he would look at her with sadness in his eyes. Sometimes she thinks he has fallen in love with someone and has been hurt. But she can't think of anyone he has shown any interests in. Or he would have told her. He tells her everthing. She was momentarily distracted from her thoughts when Mike turned in her direction. He has probably been watching for her. "There you are!!!" Mike exclaimed and was beside her in a minute. "I thought you'd never come!" "I'm sorry, I have to make sure first that everyone is sound asleep. Have you been here long?" She gave him a hug and would have let go except that he hugged her to him tighter. He kissed her soundly on the lips. "I missed you!", and kissed her more passionately this time. Jenny gave in to the sensation and kissed him back. It was only when she felt his hands on the side of her breasts that she was brought back to her senses. She has always been scared of his passionate nature. Many times he has tried to do more than kiss her. Not that she did not enjoy it. But she doesn't think she is ready for anything more than a passionate kiss. She doesn't want to be like the other girls in the village. Married at a young age and is content to just take care of the childrend that comes every year. She want more from life. She just don't know how to get it. Mike noticed her objections so she let her go. Sometimes he hates that in her but he knows she has no experience around men so he let her gets away with it. He smiled happily and took her hand instead and urge her to sit down on a flat rock. "How have you been?" "I am fine. I have missed you too', Jenny shyly admitted. She likes the smell of him. Some expensive cologne she is sure. "How was school?" "Boring. I do nothing but study, boarding house to school and back. I am always looking forward to coming back here on the island to see you!" He was not about to tell her that he goes out every night to party with some of the girls in school. Jenny happily smiled up at him. How she loved this man! "You are going to finish this year, right? What are you going to do next?" "Mother said she's sending me to study in Manila." "Manila? But that is too far!" Jenny was surprise. This is the first time she has heard of his plan to go so somewhere far. "Yes, I know. But it will only be for a while. I will come here often." He was so excited when her mother told him about it last night. They were talking about his graduation from highschool in two months time and he was ask what his plans are. He told them he wants to live with an uncle in Manila and go to the same university with his cousins. It will give him a chance to experience life in the big city and get away from his overbearing mother for a while. His father is good but her mother rules the family. "What about us? I will be missing you a lot if you go that far?" Jenny was almost in tears now. She can't bear it if he go away to some far place and only see him once in a while. He might forget her! "I know. And I will be missing you a lot, too! But it's what they want and you know mother always get what she wants." Did this girl really think he would let an opportunity like that pass him by? But this will only be temporary. At least when I am finish with my studies then we can get married?" "Marry? You want to marry me?" Jenny couldn't believe his ears. What about your parents? Will they approve?" She doubt that his mother would ever allow Mike to marry someone like her. But still, what Mike was saying make sense. If he graduates from college then he can get a job. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 20th, 2006, 2:05am "Of course I would want to marry you! Didn't I just said that? When I finish college, I would be able to get a job and live on my own and my family can't stop me anymore from doing what I want. And that is to marry you, sweetheart!" "Oh, Mike!" Jenny was bubbling with happiness now. Her insecurity momentarily forgotten. So that when Mike kissed her again, she did not stop him even when he started touching her breasts. But Mike did not push his luck. He knows there will be more opportunity to come. He wants to go slowly about it so Jenny will get used to him touching her and not panic everytime he try to. They talk of some other mundane things after a while. He remembered to give his gift to Jenny and when it got too late, she sent her home after a last long, lingering kiss. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 21st, 2006, 6:03am Jenny was still feeling blissfully happy when she reached home. She was trying to quietly open the door when a voice to her left startled her. "Where have you been, Jenny?" "Uncle! You startled me!", Jenny nervously replied as he came nearer. "What are you doing out here at this time of the night?" Mang Lucio flicked his cigarette butt before replying. It glowed in the dark before settling on the ground. "Just smoking. It felt too warm in the bedroom so I thought I'll smoke here outside. You know how your aunt carries on when I smoke inside." "Oh, alright. I'm going inside now.", and she opened the door more forcibly this time. She always feel uneasy whenever her uncle comes near her. Some instinct warning her to be wary of the old man. But his next word stopped her. "You have done this in the past, haven't you?" Jenny felt fear inside. "I don't know what you mean. I just went for a walk because I couldn't sleep", she reasoned out. Mang Lucio came nearer. It made Jenny flinch. "Don't worry, I will not tell your aunt. It will be our little secret, eh? Such beautiful hair..." , the old man said and grab a handful of Jenny's hair, sifting it in his sweaty fingers, ....."felt silky too!" Jenny's really scared now. "Uncle, please let go of my hair. Aunt Fiona might wake up any minute....." "Don't worry about that woman, I gave her a good f**ck and she's sleeping soundly now." Jenny can imagine his lascivious smile in the dark. "I must go..", she said more forcefully this time and proceeded to open the door. She breathed a sigh of relief when she was safely inside. She locked the door too for good measure. She knows he will use the front door. She was spreading her beddings when she heard the front door opens. She stood immobile for a minute, holding her breath. She hope the odious man will not dare accost her inside the house. She let go of her breath when she heard his footsteps up the stairs. But his "sleep well, Jenny" muttered in a mocking whisper put a notch in her already frayed nerves. As if he knows what she's doing and thinking. She lay down quietly. Unable to sleep. Lately, his uncle has been getting bolder in his actions. Not caring that she knows what he's doing. Just the other day, when she passed by the store where he usually drinks, he was looking at her strangely. And they were laughing at something he said. She knew they were talking about her. Because when she looked back, they were all staring at her and poking each other in the ribs. She wondered what they found amusing in her. She is used to people staring at her, though. They probably think her strange for keeping to herself all the time instead of mingling with the other girls of her age in the village. But she really do not have time to socialize. Everyday there are always a hundred things to do. She do have a friend, a girl named Tina. She likes her because she never gossips or talk about boys. She's shy like her, too. She tried to block thoughts of her uncle. She thought of Mike and what they talked about earlier. She fell asleep after a while. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 23rd, 2006, 8:50am She woke up the next morning feeling more tired than refreshed though it was a dreamless sleep. She went to do her chores mechanically. She cooked breakfast, fixed their beddings, gathered the dirty linens and clothes. She cleaned the upper part of the house while the family ate their breakfast. These done, she then went to eat and washed the dishes afterwards. By midday she was already sweating and hungry. She did not bother to cook lunch because none of them are coming home for lunch. The sisters just left that morning to go back to school in town. Her aunt and uncle went to accompany them and do a little shopping. And she was told not to bother to cook anyway. So she just ate what was left of breakfast. She wanted to take a nap but chose not to. They might come home early and catch her at it. But she did take some time reading an old fairy tale book she found among Cedy's discarded things in the cabinet by the kitchen. She read it by the window overlooking the sandy path leading to the front door. She will see if anyone is coming. Jenny especially like Cinderella's story, likening herself to the heroine. A prince is unlikely to come knocking at her door so she settled for Mike. She wish he would hurry up and make good of his promise to marry her. Then she can leave this house and the wretch people in it. She started to daydream about what her life with him would be like. They will live in a big house and she will have a maid to do her every bidding. Not that she will let her do all the chores. She likes to keep herself busy. It takes her mind off the boredom and the loneliness that sometimes accompany her thoughts whenever she thinks of having her own real family to care for her. She wondered about her father, too. Who is he? Did he even know she exists? Probably not. In all her years of living in the island, she has not heard from him. She likes to read a lot. Sometimes Cedy let her read the books she brings from school. Cedy is a little nicer than Krissy, though she is moody at times. She does not ask Jenny to do something else for her when she sees Jenny busy doing her chores around the house. Not so with Krissy. She likes to order Jenny around. Sometimes Cedy give her things she doesn't need anymore, shoes, dresses, shirts. But sometimes when Krissy learns of it, she will take it back from Jenny and will say she likes them and wants to use them. Cedy sometimes stand up for her. But her aunt always side with Krissy, so after a time, she stopped giving Jenny anything. She tought of the coming island May festival. It has always been a festive occassion. On the first day there will be school bands playing while on parade. On the eve of the festival, there would be a procession where all the ladies would wear beautiful gowns and tiaras like queens and princesses and their escorts looking dashing, too. Usually they are guests from the other parts of the island. Then the next day, there will be a fluvial parade. The fishermen always dress their boats for the occassion since there will be a cash prize for the most arractively-decorated boat. But she likes the dance best that takes place on the night of the festival. Young people from all over the island and neighboring village will be in attendance. She wonders if her aunt will let her join them this year. She would love to be among the women smartly dressed for the occassion. And Mike would be there too. They have kept their relationship a secret though. His parents might not approve of it. So she doesn't have much chance of spending time with him on that night. But just thinking he will be nearby makes her heart beat excitedly. David has invited her to go with him, too. But she has declined the invitation. Because aside from a permission she needed from her aunt which she sure is not forthcoming, she doesn't have any clothes suitable for the occassion. Jenny breathed a deep sigh of regret and went to finish her chores. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 24th, 2006, 9:12am The village where Jenny lives is aptly called Tulay Buhangin meaning "sandbridge". It was a long strech of hardened sand, about half a kilometer long and five hundred meters wide, not like those that are found on the beach which are soft to the touch. It is situated between two adjacent hills and surrounded by the ocean on both sides. Most of the villagers erected their houses in this stretch of sand making them vulnerable when typhoon hits the area which is more often than not during the rainy season. Wells here produces salty water so they get their drinking water from a nearby springfall which flow from up the hill. There are many smaller villages around the whole island, each isolated from the other and can only be reach by boat and those that are in the middle of the forests...by foot. Aside from fishing, coconut is the main produce in the island. Only few people owned titles to their houses and land. Most of them are only renting it on a monthly basis. Davids family originated from one of these small villages inside the forest. His family's first occupation was copra-making. They gather coconuts, the meat for oil-making and the coconut shell burned into charcoal which most of the houses used for cooking. They then sell them to oil companies in town which produces cooking oil, soap, candles and other products. When his father died, they sold their piece of land so they can buy a fishing boat and live in the village near the beach. David thought his mother is too old to be left alone in the house in the mountain while he work. Their nearest neighbor was about a kilometer away. At least in Tulay Buhangin they will have neighbors just a stone's throw away. Krissy has been interested in capturing David's attention since they were small children. They were classmates in the grade school and of the same age. But David has never gave her his time other than a casual nod whenever they meet. Sometimes he comes to their house to visit with Jenny. For Krissy, David is the best catch in town. Not only because they are well off abling to send himself to study at the public school in town, but also because he is the only man around who has good looks and good manners. And the fact that Jenny and David are very close friends added to the insecurity she felt of Jenny. This is one of the reason why she dislikes the younger girl so much. She is everything she is not. So she constantly tried her best to make Jenny's life miserable. But Jenny doesn't seem to notice the indifference she gets from her. Or if she does, she was very good at hiding it. Which irked Krissy all the more. And she knows that David is in love with Jenny. But she was not about to tell Jenny that. It will not do at all if the stupid girl starts to notice David in a different way. She will bind her time. She is going to marry David and no one will stand in her way. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 25th, 2006, 2:12am The days passed by uneventful for Jenny. Other than the usual pressure she gets from family members, her days were spent in quiet solitude while she performs her chores. The day she was to marry Mike has given her daily inspiration and something to look forward to. She still meet Mike regularly in their favorite alcove. But lately he has been getting more and more agressive whenever they were together. Sometimes she lets him do more than kiss her. It worries her a lot that he shows annoyance whenever she tries to stops him from touching her. He always tell her that she should not be so shy when they are together because soon they are going to get married. It makes her happy to hear him say that. So sometimes she lets him get away with something, like touching her breasts, lifting her skirts....but everytime he tries to touch her down there, that's when she always tell him she should go home. And she can see that it makes him restless everytime. She knows it will just be a matter of time before he demands for more. But she is not ready to give in to him. She worries about a lot of things. She doesn't want to get pregnant before getting married. And she wants more from life than just getting married, raising a passel of kids, and just wait around till she grows old and die. She wants to see other places, nice places. And if truth be told, she has some yearning to know who her real father is. But there is a slim chance of that. She doesn't even know where he lives or what his name is. She feels as if there is something missing from her life. Oh she loves Mike and she's happy whenever they see each other. And there is Davie too. His mother treats her like a daughter, too. And she's grateful for that, really. They gave her the love and care that she so lacks in her life. But she seldom sees them. And as much as she wants to spend more time with them, her endless chores at home will not permit it. David comes to visit sometimes. But he is also busy with his studies. And whenever he is around, krissy tries to monopolize his time and he ended up going home early most of the time. Jenny thinks Krissy flirts a lot with David. But she can see that he is not interested in her. And who would be? She is not a nice person. Jenny thinks Uncle Lucio is spoiling her a lot. Giving in to all her whims. But she guess growing up without a mother, her uncle tried to make up for it by spoiling them. Which she think is very wrong. Look at how she turned up. Oh well, if that is the way he wants to raise his children, who was she to say othewise? She just hope Krissy would be a little nicer, like her younger sister Cedy. Cedy is nice. Sometimes she talks to her while she does the laundry. She may not do anything to help her around the house but it sure makes the time pass by quickly when she tell her stories about her school and friends. But when her sister or aunt is around, she keeps to herself. Jenny has also been daydreaming about the coming dance. Everyone is talking about the coming festival. But she thinks about it without much enthusiasm. Just something to look forward to because it was always a happy occassion. They always give her a day off. And she gets to watch everything. Enjoy the day with David. Oh well, maybe something will come up and she can go to the dance too. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 26th, 2006, 3:24pm Something is definitely playing in Krissy's mind. Cedy thought to herself. She's getting herself all worked up inspecting her wardrobe for something extra-ordinary to wear to the coming dance. It is just five weeks away. Not that she has nothing nice to wear. Her sister enjoys fashion and even overdo it sometimes. She likes to get attentions, likes being the center of attraction. She's pretty enough without wearing those provocative clothes she's used to which makes her look cheap. But no one tells her what to do or wear or they will get their head bitten off. And their father pretty much let Krissy do whatever she wants to do. "Are you looking for something in particular, Krissy?", Cedy can't resist asking her sister. "Uhmnnn...yes, actually I am", Krissy replied without looking up. They were in their bedroom and clothes were strewn all over the floor. "But I can't find anything here. I guess I will just have to visit the seamstress in town for what I have in mind." "What is it? Are you planning to wear something that will make the men push one another to get to dance with you so they can gawk at your breasts?", Cedy sarcastically asked her sister. "Are you getting bitchy on me again? It's not my fault I have a body to show off more than you do, flat-chested imp!", Krissy replied back "Yeah, but at least men look at with me with respect! Unlike the way they look at you, as if they want to have sex with you right there and then! It's disgusting the way you encourage them!" "Respect? Hah! Do not delude yourself, Cedy! Men DO NOT even notice you with your braces! You're one ugly-duckling and you will grow old without knowing how it feels to be touched by a man!" "A man? Krissy, the whole village think you're a very *friendly* person! Hah!" Krissy started going for her sister when their father showed up at the door. "Hell! Can't a man have some peace and quiet in his own house? I can hear you two from miles up the road! What's going on here?"Mang Lucio demanded of his daughters. Sometimes they try his patience to the limit. He would have thought the both of them will be content and friendly with each other since there are only the three of them in the whole world. But that is not the case. They fight like cats and dogs every chance they get! "Hello, Papa!" Cedy went to bestow a kiss in his father's cheek. "Krissy was calling me an ugly-duckling!" she whined. "You called me a very *friendly* person, you dumb!", and tried to grab her sister who easily jumped out of her reach. "Stop this now, you two! Now go downstairs and eat your lunch!" Mang Lucio bellowed his annoyance. The sisters raced downstairs to avoid more scoldings from their father which they know was forthcoming if they do not get out of his sight. Jenny was quietly finishing setting the table when Krissy and Cedy get to the kitchen. "What's for lunch?", Cedy amiably asked Jenny. "Boiled shrimps and fried fish", replied Jenny. "Where is Aunt Fiona? Is she not coming down for lunch?" "Seafoods again, yukkk! Can't we have some pork for a change? I swear I'm getting thinner eating this stuffs!", complained Krissy. "Thinner? Wouldn't you love that, you fatsy!", Cedy taunted her sister. "You know, you are really looking for trouble. if you do not stop talking to me that way I am going to punch your ugly face one of these days!" Jenny left the two of them to get some more plates from the kitchen. She shakes her head at Krissy and Cedy. She wonders why they always fight with each other. Aren't sisters supposed to respect and love each other? She finished her tasks and went outside to feed the chickens and to wait till they all finished their lunch. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 27th, 2006, 5:07am The wind is blowing hard biting Jenny's skin as she gathered the clothes from the peg outside. The rain has started pouring as soon as she finished the task. She needs one more trip outside though to make sure that the deepwell is tightly covered to ward off the leaves that falls from the big acacia tree beside it. She was soaking wet by the time she got back inside and was starting to shed off her clothes when she heard the front door opened and closed with a loud bang. She stopped what she was doing and listened for a while. She was not expecting anyone since Cedy and Krissy are both in school and her aunt and uncle were out visiting a neighbor who wants to pawn their fishing gear so they can bring a sick daughter to the hospital in town. His uncle, as shrewed as he was wanted to check the gear first to gauge their worth before lending the money. The fine hair at the back of her neck stood up on end in warning. Whoever it was that bids entry is taking its sweet time calling out for her. She called out. "Hello?? Is anybody there??" Silence. The rain was pouring heavily now. In false bravado, she started for the living room when her entry was blocked by the shadow of a man. It was her uncle. The interior of the house was quite dark now since she has closed all the window before venturing outside earlier. Fear gripped at her guts. She braved a smile to hide her fears. "Uncle, it was you! I thought it was an intruder!" But she sounded so hollow even in her own ears. "I thought you were with___", the words died in her lips when he suddenly grabbed her brutally. She tried to claw her way out of the punishing grip but he was much stronger than her smaller size. "Stop fighting, you will only forestall the inevitable, Jenny my sweet girl!" And he swoop his mouth on Jenny's unsuspecting one. She almost gagged smelling his foul breath and tried turning her head this way and that to avoid more contact. But this only seemed to fuel his ardor more as he hold her face firmly in face with his left hand while he grope for Jenny's breasts with his other hand. She tried to claw at his face but she can only reached the hair on his head. "Uncle please let me go!! Nooo...please!" Jenny was sobbing hysterically now. Fighting Mang Lucio with all her might. "Come on, girl! I know you would enjoy it. No one has ever touched you I am sure of it. Let me teach you the ways of love!", and he started kissing her neck. Jenny's continous movements only increase the heat in his groins. In his haste to tear Jenny's clothes off, they bumped into the basket of laundry and fell down still entangled together. Pain shoots Jenny's eyes when her head hit the concrete floor. She lay immobile for a while holding her head. This gave Mang Lucio a chance to fumble for his belt and take his trousers off. His smile was evil. He was about to get on top of Jenny when she came to her senses and remembered what was happening. She gave Mang Lucio a swift kick in the stomach and he toppled akwardly with his pants only halfway down his legs. Jenny made a run for the door, blindly grope for the lock and run outside to the heavy rain. She did not stop running until she reached David's backyard. She was so scared and so cold that she just didn't have the strength to knock at the door. She lay there crying and shivering for a long time. When the tears subsided, she gently knock at the door so as not to surprise Aling Luisa. She knows she was alone because David would be in school. The door cracked a little showing the kindly face of David's mother. The old woman opened it wider when she recognized Jenny and hurriedly went to meet her. "My sweet Lord, Jenny girl! What happened to you? She took one look at her shattered clothes and puffy eyes and bade her to get inside. "You are shivering! Wait here..!", and she hurriedly went inside the bedroom to get a towel and something dry for Jenny to wear. Jenny moved mechanically all the time. When she was warmed, aling Luisa invited her to share a cup of coffee in her kitchen. Wisely refraining herself from asking any more questions. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 30th, 2006, 10:28am Jenny spilled her heart out to Aling Luisa as a daughter would to a mother. DAvid's mother was indignant that Jenny has to suffer that kind of treatment from the people she live with. She also encourage Jenny to report it to the authorities but Jenny held out. She told the kind old woman that she would like to see first what her uncle is going to do about it. Jenny was fetch that night by her Aunt Fiona who has no idea of what transpired in her own house earlier in the day. She berated Jenny for not coming home early to cook dinner and she wants to know why Jenny's taking so long coming home if she only went to return the magazine she borrowed from David. Jenny wondered about the latter. She suspected it was what her uncle told to his wife when she came home and was looking for Jenny. Since her uncle have kept quiet about it, she decided she doesn't need for anyone else to know either. She even emplored Aling Luisa to keep it a secret from David since nothing bad really happened to her. But she vowed to herself that she would kill him the next time her uncle touch her again! The days passed by so quickly and all too soon it was already summer. Her uncle never tried anything with her again. Sometimes she even thinks he was the one who was trying to avoid her instead of the other way around. It couldn't suit her any better. The dance was to be held in two weeks. David and Cedy and Krissy stayed in the village most of the time now since school term has ended. And DAvid was still badgering her into going to the dance with him. And this day was no different from the others. "I have never seen a more stubborn person than you are!", David told her in a near shout while they were walking along the beach behind Jenny's house. "And you are being obnoxious yourself, do u know that? Why must you always feel the need to repeatedly issue an invitation when I have already told you countless time why I can't and won't?", countered Jenny. Honestly, she was getting tired of the same arguments. Can't David understand that it makes her sad everytime he mention it? "Of course! You do not have anything nice to wear and your aunt may not let you go. But why do you need to have something new to wear at the dance? And I think you are underestimating your aunt, too! Last year she did not let you go because she thought you are too young to go to a dance." "Too young? She told you that?", Jenny asked incredulously. "Well, that's what she told mother when she saw her at the store last week. That's why I am sure she will let you go this year?" "And your mother believed her? David, some of our friends here my age are already married and raising kids!!" " I know. But maybe this year it will be different? Why don't you ask her first before you say no to me, ha? Who knows? And as for a dress, wear your nicest one. I like the green muslin you wore at Anita's wedding last December, it looks very nice on you", and he winked at Jenny. "Uyyyy, he remembered the dress!", Jenny teasingly replied. "Is it because you also remembered the pretty lady from Manila who was wearing the same dress?" "Don't be silly! I remember it because it's the only real dress I have seen on you that do not make you look so fat!" David's grin was full of mischiefs that Jenny picked up a piece of wood to throw at him. But he was quick to sidestep it and he started running when Jenny picked up a bigger piece. "Fat, eh? I'll show you what fat is, you idiot!" And started going after him on the sandy shore. Cedy and Krissy were on the porch and has seen them running after each other. "They look good together, don't they?" Cedy asked to taunt her sister. She was aware that her sister likes David a lot. "No they don't and you know it!" Krissy was so jealous of Jenny that she sees red everytime they see them happily teasing each other or simply walking together. "What could he possibly see in her? She's poor, uneducated and has no future to look forward to! And look at the way she dress, like an old woman with passels of hungry kids!" "You only say that because you are so jealous of the attention David is giving to her while he hardly glance in your direction even when you look your best! David will never fall for your charm, Krissy. He was so in love with Jenny. Someday I am going to find me a man as good looking and as nice as him!" Cedy said dreamily which irritates Krissy all the more. "Is that right, sister? But we will see, won't we? It won't be long now." Krissy smiled msyteriously at her sister. "DAvid will soon be mine and he would forget about Jenny." Cedy questioningly looked at her sister who only laughed at her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 1st, 2006, 4:20am Oh wow, Krissy! That's a supercool dress you got there! Where did you get it?" Cedy exclaimed in an undesguised admiration. "Saw it in a shop at the back of the school. One of my friend's mother owns the shop. It's gosrgeous, isn't it? For once Cedy agreed with her sister. In the past she had always abhor Krissy's flair for showing what was suppose to be hidden in the eyes of many. At least in the place where they grew up. It was ok in the city because she has friends who were as flirty as she was. But in this small town Krissy's flaunting too much of her flesh to the point that sometimes it embarasses the men and earned scorn from women. Cedy thinks Krissy has been influenced badly by her rich, shallow friends. "Oh, yes! I like it very much! Are you going to wear it to the dance on Saturday?" "But of course! Why else should i risk Papa's wrath when he sees the tag price if not for the dance, you silly girl!" "Well, I am really wondering if you are because the dress maybe beautiful but it simply is not in your style?" Krissy simply smiled and Cedy couldn't help wondering if Krissy finally realized that she can't win David's affection dressed as she was with revealing clothes? She surmised that for all the time he has spent studying in town which is very close to the biggest city in Quezon, he was still a conservative person by nature and no amount of city living would ever change that. So was Krissy transforming herself to impress David? With her sister, one could only guess and she rolled her eyes in the ceiling. Jenny saw the dress when she went upstairs for her daily chores of picking up after the sisters. She immediately fall in love with it. She stepped forward for a closer inspection. She looked around and seeing no one else, she gave in to the temptation and reverently touch the soft fabric. She has never seen anything so beautiful in her life! Her attention was focused on the dress so she did not hear the footsteps behind her. "Do you like it?" Jenny turned around in a startled gasp. "Krissy! You scared me!" Jenny replied with a faint blush with her hands on her chest. Krissy smiled kindly. I'm sorry. I didn't know you were up here. What do you think of my dress?" "Oh, it is very beautiful! I think you will be the best dressed girl at the dance!" "Thank you. Would you like to try it on?", Krissy smiled invitingly at her. Jenny was aghast even at the mere thought of touching it in front of Krissy. Jenny knows Krissy never liked it when anyone touches her things or put it somewhere else. And now she wants Jenny to try the beautiful dress. She's not serious, is she? Or maybe it is yet another trick? "Me? Whatever for? It's not mine so there is no point in trying it on?" Jenny replied but can't help showing the longing in her eyes as she spare a glance at the dress once more. And this is all that Krissy needed to see. She plunged ahead. "Actually I want to see if there is something needed to be done before I can really say it fits me perfectly. I want to check the bodice, the length, etc..etc.? We are almost of the same height and built but Cedy is shorter and bigger and since you are the one who's here so I thought of asking you instead? |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 3rd, 2006, 12:52am Jenny only hesitated a fraction. "Oh alright, if you insist." She took the dress from Kirssy's outstreched hands and started taking her clothes off behind a curtain which serves as the dressing "room". When she was done, she timidly came out of it and shyly faced Krissy. As much as she hates it, Krissy could not help uttering her admiration at the way Jenny looked in it. "It looks perfect on you! Come see for yourself in front of the mirror!" Jenny stood looking at her reflection in the mirror. She was not a vain woman but she really liked what she sees in the mirror. She looked different. "Yes it does. Thank you for letting me try it on. It really is very beautiful!" "Do you want to use it?" Jenny was surprise by the question. In the past Krissy has always been a selfish person. She doesn't even like it when Jenny sometimes wear the cast off's given to her by Cedy, at least those that Krissy has no used for. And she thought it strange that Krissy was being nice to her right now. "Use it? Where? I seldom go anywhere?" "To the dance, silly! Besides, it would be such a waste if I just let it hang inside my closet. I realized now that it is not just my style..too simple for my taste." And she wrinkled her nose in feigned distaste. "Oh, the dance. Even if you let me wear this dress I don't think aunt Fiona will allow me to attend. And what would you be wearing for yourself?" The wistful look was back on Jenny's face. "Is that your only worry? Let me take care of her. I am sure with a little persuasion I can convince her to let you come with us. I am going to tell her it's time for you to have a social life of your own. And don't worry about me. I have other clothes I much prefer to wear than this one. Leave everything to me, okay?" She smiled encouragingly at Jenny. An alarm bell went off Jenny's head but for the life of her she can't think what Krissy would gain for herself if this was yet another trick so spite her. She ignored it and smiled beatifically back at Krissy. "Thank you very much, Krissy! I will never forget your kindness!" And on impulse, she hugged the other girl! Krissy hugged her back but there was a malicious smile playing on her lips. She thought, "Oh believe me, it will be a night for you to remember alright!" Krissy held Jenny apart from her and squarely look her in the eyes. But there are two favors I want to ask of you first, okay? One, you are not to tell aunt Fiona of our plans. I do not want to give her time to change her mind so I will tell her later, on the night of the dance, to be exact, okay? And. two..you are not to tell anyone you are going to wear my dress. There will be lots of objections and we do not want that. If you are already at the dance they can't do anything anymore even if they see you wearing my dress. Do you understand what I'm saying?" Krissy could have asked Jenny to walk barefoot in a pile of burning charcoal and she would still have said yes. It was a dream come true for her. First she would be at the dance and second she will be wearing the most beautiful dress she has ever seen! |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 6th, 2006, 7:24am Mike was bored. It has been raining for the last three days forcing him to stay indoors all the time. And he hated that. The house looks as inviting as a mental institution. What with his twin younger sisters bickering and fighting all the time at the least provocation from each other. Not to mention her mothers loud mouth while she ordered everyone around and lecturing them at the same time, including his spineless father. The interior of their house looks weird, too! It's decors an assortment of antiques and modern furnitures. He guessed it was more to show off their wealth than for comfort. He found the island dry of any amusements with it's boring existence. He preferred the city life, Manila especially. Hell, he can't even "play" with the girls in the neighborhood. It would mean trouble. Not that he find anyone interesting enough to spend time with. There was an unspoken code among the families on the island that if a boy so much as touch a hair on their daughter's head, it would end up in marriage. What an absurd idea! That's why he always tried to keep his hands to himself when he's around them, even if they give him encouraging words and glances. Marrying anyone here would mean getting stuck on the island. And his biggest dream is to work and live in Manila. He loved the city and it's bustling activities around him. The last time he was there, his cousins has showed him all the places they thought would vastly interests him. The rows of pubs with live bands playing. Some are famous and some are least heard off but played well just the same. And the bars! He can hardly contain himself at their table in excitement!! Everywhere he looked there are women in revealing costumes or scantilly dressed! His older cousin Jack even introduced him to his friends in the neighborhood of the posh village where they live. The women are so cool! They do not have hang ups about expressing their feelings and their thoughts. And they like his dark good looks and "funny" accent. It embarassed him when they mention his accent. Soon it will be gone. He will make sure of that. His thoughts turned to Jenny. He has met up with her a few more times since he came home. She was the one bright spot in his otherwise boring life on the island. And each time he has been slowly initiating her to show her passionate nature. The last time she did not pull away when he lifted her skirt and grazed the tatch of hair just above her thighs. He heard her sharp intake of breath as he spread one leg, bending the knee while he sucked at her nipples. She has big breasts and her skin felt soft and creamy. She was wet already and he fondled her, driving back his own passions. She stiffined beneath his touch, her gasps becoming moan of pleasures as she gave way to her passion. He kissed her long and hard to stiffle her cries as she found fulfillment with his magical fingers. Just thinking about it made his jeans too tight for comfort. She will make a good wife someday. Too bad his mother would never appoved of her background. He rose from sitting in his bed while touching his bulge and poked his head outside his door to check if anyone is around. He made sure the door is locked then unzipped his pants and started to pleasure himself. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 8th, 2006, 3:45am David quietly sits at one of the benches along the island dock where people gather to wait for passenger boats to leave for their various destinations. It was David's turn next to ferry passengers into town. Summer is good. Lots of people come in and out of the island. Mostly students who have just finished school and are going home for the summer. So he will surely have lots of passengers to take back. Soon he will have something to add to his savings. He wished he doesn't have to lend his boat to a neighbor. But Mang Julian needs a job, too. He has six young kids to feed and his wife just cook some viand to sell to the neighborhood. Sometimes she does some ironing to those who can afford to pay her. Summers bring out campers, too. And David has the advantage because he has the biggest boat that could carry fifty passengers at one time. There are bigger boats of course but they are only for deep-sea fishing and not for ferrying out passengers to and fro. He remembered summer last year when Krissy and her sister Cedy invited their school mates out on the beach. Bunch of giggling girls and show off boys. They stayed overnight and he was asked to stay with them in case they ran out of supplies which mostly were beers and foodstuffs. He didn't mind the extra pay. But earlier that day those girls had already started flirting with him and it annoyed the hell out of him because as the day progressed they get bolder. One of them would always find something to ask for his help with with the sole intention of getting his attentions. And it also annoyed Krissy to no end. He knew she was interested in him. But that's just too bad because women like her repel his gentle nature. He wants a simple girl who do not purposely try to attract attention to herself. Krissy was the opposite. She tried her damnedest to make men notice her, wearing clothes that leaves little to the imaginations. Her thoughts centered on Jenny, as it always does. He wished she is coming to the dance with him. It would be heaven just to have her in his arms while they dance. He knows she treats him more like a brother. But he can change that. There's plenty of time. He would just wait for the right moment. Maybe when he has something substantial to offer her already. Enough to ask her to marry him. He knows they are going to have a good life together. She is everything he ever wanted in a woman. Oh, how he love her so! He love her wit, her gentleness, her pure heart. The only thing that worries him was her attraction to Mike. Sometimes when they were together, it annoys him that she constantly talk about that pompous guy! What can she possibly see in him? They do not belong together. Proof of that is their community standing. Mike belongs to the "other" side of the island while they live in the fishermen's village. His parents, especially his mother looked their nose down on the fishermen and their families. They just need them for the money they bring in using their fishing boats. Sometimes he sees them in town where they all go to school and Mike were always with girls and friends. He never even stopped to greet him though they have known each other since they were in grade school. Oh well, he just have to show Jenny she is better off without him. That he, David is the man she should marry. His musings was interrupted by the shout from his boat. It was already filled with passengers. David heave a deep sigh and went on to start his day. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 9th, 2006, 4:17am "Papa, look at my dress!" Krissy twirled around hugging the material to her bossom. They were in the livingroom upstairs. "Why, it is very beautiful, indeed my dear!"Aunt Fiona put down the clothes she was folding and admiringly touched the dress. Mang Lucio looked up from reading a newspaper and teased his daughter. "Oh yes, and I am sure it will cost me a fortune to pay for it, too! He effected a long suffering face which only made Krissy laugh. "Come now, Papa, you know you feel very proud of me when people say I am beautiful because I look just like you?" Krissy teased back hugging him from behind his chair. Cedy rolled her eyes heavenward in disgust. "Yeah, yeah, yeah! And I'm the ugly duckling!" Three pair of eyes looked in her direction but it was Aunt Fiona who spoke first. "Of course not! You look just as beautiful as your sister and I am so very proud that you are my children now, too!" "And you know you will always be my princess, Cedy!" Mang Lucio soothingly added. Krissy made a face at her sister and said, "Crybaby!" Cedy picked up a magazine to throw at her sister when their father interrupted them. "That's enough!" "What are you going to wear tonight, Cedy? I have not seen your new dress? I noticed you don't care much about dressing up but sometimes you have to on special occassion such as tonight." Aunt Fiona reminded Cedy in a lecturing voice. Cedy curtly nodded to ensure the old woman she understand. "I do have something nice to wear tonight. I just don't flaunt it like Krissy does." Her sister promptly reacted. "That's because your dress is not as nice as mine. You really ought to improve your taste, it's disgusting!" Aunt Fiona hurriedly intervened before Cedy can make a scathing remark guaranteed to irk her sister some more. "Now, now, now..why don't you too take a nap so you will be able to say up all night?" "Not me, I'm going down to Celia's and see if she has any new clothes. See you later, Papa, Auntie." Both the sisters started for the stairs. They were halfway when Krissy turned around and sounding like it's an afterthought said, "oh, I forgot to tell you that Jenny wants to come with us to the dance, too?" Aunt Fiona's eyes widened at the idea. "Why, that impertinent chit! How dare her imposed on you two! I'll talk to her right now!" She started to get up. But Krissy stopped her. "Oh no, Aunt Fiona, please! Actually it was my idea." Her father regarded her with eyes that were direct and faintly probing. Cedy looked suspicious. Krissy felt like squirming but she held on. "We have become friends these last few days and I do want her to come with us", and turning to her sister said, "isn't that right, CEdy?" Cedy was skeptical but since she genuinely liked Jenny, she consented. "Of course. I asked her to come, too!" She wondered at this new development. She has seen the two of them talking but she never saw anything unusual. "Well then, if you are both sure then she is free to go with you. Go tell her to finish her chores for the day." Krissy went back upstairs and gave her stepmother a hug before running downstairs to give Jenny the good news. Krissy was very happy for several reasons. Things are going smoothly according to her plans. She can't stop the smile that tugged at the corner of his mouth at the thought of what is about to happen that night. She felt no remorse at what she was about to do. No one stands in her way and get away with it! |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 10th, 2006, 4:03am Jenny was feeling edgy all day. Tonight she hope to be among the girls at the dance wearing the dress Krissy was kind enough to let her use. She fervently hope Aunt Fiona would consent to let her go. It was the only obstacle she can see would prevent her from experiencing a magical night. She tried to concentrate on what she was doing but failing to do so. She kept restraining her ears for footsteps on the stairs. Earlier that morning at breakfast, Krissy has whispered that now was the right time to approach her aunt and father regarding Jenny. So now she kept fidgeting. The family were upstairs and probably discussing her fate. Any moment she expects to hear her aunt bellow her name indignantly, thus, ruining her dreams even before it unfolds. She jumped at the slightest noise. She also knows that her aunt has mercurial mood, nasty or amenable depending on her day. And there's the question of her Uncle Lucio. He has never approached her again after that incident but she had the feeling he was just biding his time and will try to finish what he started. Sometimes leaving comes to mind. But where would she go? And penniless, too? It was like being caught between a rock and a hard place. She decided to just be on guard at all times. Meanwhile, there was a more pressing business at hand. She was absentmindedly sweeping the floor with a wet rag when she heard her name called. She forgot where she was and stood abruptly, more from out of habit than surprise. She smacked her head under the table causing the pail of water to sloshed on the floor she has just vacated. Black spots danced before her eyes. When she had gotten her equilibrium back, she felt more than saw the amusements in the sisters eyes standing before her. With Cedy leaning down on her. "Are you alright?" Cedy asked solicitously. "Yes, I am. You just caught me off guard. So what happened?" Jenny held her breath while waiting for the answer. It was Krissy who broke the good news to her, grinning from ear to ear. "I did it!! You are coming with us tonight!!" "Really?" Jenny could not describe the emotions that she felt at that moment. She was so grateful to Krissy she felt like kissing and hugging the girl. She's going. She can hardly believe it! Cedy just look in on the two of them. She can't put her fingers on it but something is definitely wrong in the picture they made. She shrugged her dainty shoulders and went outside to visit with friends. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 12th, 2006, 5:53am The whole village exploded in a razzle-dazzle excitements for the much-awaited celebration in honor of St. Isidore, the town's patron saint. Earlier in the day, there was the early morning mass attended by those religious residents while some stayed home cooking lavish meals for their guests, some are relatives and some are friends from different parts of the country. The mass was preceded by a parade of musicians with baton-twisting and twirling majorettes in their short-skirts uniforms while children follows them around. Then there was the fluvial parade that cruised around the island before settling down at the dock. It was a sight to behold. Boats in different sizes were richly decorated with everything they can find, coconut palms, creep papers, balloons, colorful ropes which they dyed for good effects. Boats from the neighboring islands participated too in hope of garnering the cash prize for the Best Decorated Boat. The winner this year was a big boat owned by the son of the town mayor. It was a fair competition because since he can afford it, he had 3 mascot ladies and his own musicians playing lively music on board and some kids break dancing on the deck to the delight of the spectators from the other boats participating. The fluvial parade then was preceded by games for the children. The first of which was called "Palosebo". There was a tall bamboo pole erected in some grassy lots where a small bag of cash money was tied up on top of the bamboo pole. The first one to reach the top will win the money. But it was not an easy feat for the whole of the bamboo from top to bottom was spread with cooking oil making it hard for a participant to get to even half the way up without sliding back down again and again. Three slides and the contestant is out. The next game include a greasy pig running around for everyone clever enough to catch it so they can win the prize. And after that was the Pot-breaking contests, singing contest, dance contest and lots of other games. And all the time, houses were open to those who would like to partake a free-meal. The town-fiesta is the most awaited occassion of the year. It is even grander than christmas or new year or an individual's birth dates. During this time, all the children of the town came home to be with their families. Some has been living away because of marriage, some to look for greener pastures, some has found jobs somewhere else. It was the one time where the rigid barrier between the rich and the common people were set aside. The festival has always been held at Tulay Buhangin since it was the only place that is accessible by boat on both sides. The neighboring villages were either encroach in the middle of the forests or nestled amid a rocky seashore making it hard for boatmen to approach the shore in danger of damaging their boats. It was a common joke that at that time of the year the whole island is in danger of "sinking" because of the number of people and expectators that arrives one after the other the whole day non-stop. But of course, the ladies and the adults are all eagerly awaiting for the annual dance that was the highlight of the event. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 13th, 2006, 2:47am The air was filled with more excitement as dusk approached. Everyone has stopped what they were doing to get themselves ready for the annual ball that will culminate the end of the festivity. Bright lights and loud music spilled from the open court where the ball will take place. It was festively decorated for the night with assorted colors of balloons and coconut palms the leaves of which were knotted into ribbons by adept hands. The whole court was fenced with wooden poles expertly erected to hold the coconut palms together and also to keep tresspassers from getting inside without paying for the ticket required for permission at the entrance of the court. The ball is also a way to solicit funds to pay for the expenses the organizers has incurred for the preparations. They have hired the best sound system the city has to offer. Now there were flourescent lights all over the court and strobe lights as well to the delights of the children who seldom sees such a frivolous gathering taking place in their otherwise sleepy village. The firework displays earlier has left them wide awake so now they roam around waiting for the guests to arrive in their best attire for the evening. Mang Lucio's household were no different from his neighbors who were indefagitable in their pursuits of the many events that took place the whole day. But the old man was oblivious to it all. His thought was centered on the lovely ladies he can get a chance to dance with. Hold their soft and perfumed bodies close to his. And if he can work up a nerve, maybe he will even ask Jenny to dance with him. He was so sure the girl will not put up an objection or make a scene. He smiled in anticipation. How many nights has he lain awake imagining Jenny's soft body pressed into his? Writhing under his touch? He imagined undressing her while she moans in anticipation of his touch. Her eyes glassy with her needs for him. He imagined riding her meeting him thrust for thrust, their bodies glistening with perspirations. And when he can't contol his urges anymore he would reach for his wife who were only to happy to oblige and sate his needs, unaware of the thoughts running riot in his mind. Because in those times, he pretend it was Jenny he was consumating the act with. And always, it has served its purpose. He checked himself once more in front of their bedroom mirror then took his hat from the peg and quietly let himself out of his house while the women were busy taking care of their own business. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 14th, 2006, 3:32am Will you hurry up and finished dressing, girls? I do not want to be late and take whatever table is left. I would like to be seated at one of the tables near the dancing floor." Aunt Fiona reminded her wards. Cedy came rushing by already "dressed" in her usual get ups. "You go on ahead, auntie...I have to drop by Lucy's, we'll see you there, okay?" And she would have bounded the stairs if her aunt has not taken a hold of her arm. "Wait a minute! You're going to the dance wearing a tennis shoes with your dress?" The older woman was aghast at the idea. "Awww, this is cool, aunt fiona. I feel so umcomfortable wearing ladies' shoes and if you did not insist that I wear a dress I would have gone and wear my jeans. Don't worry, no one will mind, byeeeee!" Cedy run down the stairs before her aunt could say anything more. Aunt Fiona could only shake her head at her youngest stepdaughter. She never knew what to do when they do something outrageous. She thought that if their father can't be bothered then she would leave them alone, too. She turned her attention to Jenny who was busy helping her dress. "And hurry up, will you girl?" "If you will sit still for a moment I am sure we could finish this in time!" Jenny was affronted that her aunt make it sounds as if it was her fault when she keep twisting her head this way and that and talking non-stop! she knows she's being disrespectful but tension and excitement is getting the best of her. She has not even washed her face and she still have to take care of the dishes at the table. She would have finished cleaning the kitchen if the old birdie has not asked her to come upstairs and help her dress her aunt's hair. Aunt Fiona was taken aback by Jenny's curt words. There was censure in her voice when she met the other girl's eyes in the mirror. "Don't take that tone of voice with me, young lady! You're lucky that I have given my permission for you to go with us! Why you want to go is beyond my understanding! You do not even have anything decent to wear! But if you want to embarass yourself then I guess that would be your problem and not mine.", aunt Fiona shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. "If you hope to catch someone's eyes then stop dreaming, girl! Now hurry up and finished with my hair!" Jenny just kept her silence. She did not bother to tell her aunt that she has no intention of "catching" anyone else's eyes since she already have Mike. And she didn't want to anger her, too. The last thing she needed right now is for her aunt to change her mind and have her stay home instead. She deftly added more pins to her hair and let the woman surveyed herself in the mirror. When aunt Fiona finally nodded in approval, she told Jenny to wake Krissy up. "See if she's up and help her change. The poor girl is feeling a mite poorly because of her monthly period." That said, she went to get her matching purse and regally descended the stairs. Jenny hurriedly went to check on Krissy. She was not sure if Krissy was just acting as part of their little secret or she was really having stomach crumps. Jenny found her sitting atop her bed. "Is she gone yet?", Krissy asked. I swear that woman could talk and talk and talk and not be bothered that no one is interested in what she was saying!" Jenny giggled at the other girl's audacity. Now that her aunt is gone, the tension has left her body and now there was only the excitement of the moment. Krissy was still clutching her stomach as if in pain so she asked the girl if she has taken the medicine she gave her earlier. She even boiled banaba leaves which is the village' known cure for "girl's problems". But she can see that it was still untouch on Krissy's bedside table. She does not look pale also so she doesn't know what to make of that. When they talked last night she only mentioned that they should be the last to go. That the others should be there before them so they will not see what both of them are wearing. But Krissy never mentioned anything about pretending to be sick or anything to make sure that things went according to their plans. She was still wary of Krissy because sometimes she felt that though the girl should be annoyed at something she does usually, she make allowances for her now. But it makes her feel better that she treats her fairly well now so she tries her best to be of use to her all the time. "Would you like me to heat that tea for you? You really should drink that because it is guaranteed to make you feel a lot better?", Jenny carefully asked Krissy. "I don't like it. It taste and smell awful!", Krissy wrinkled her nose in referral to the boiled organic leaves. "Don't worry, I will be alright. Let's get you ready now. I'll help you put on some make-up then you can go change into that dress. Don't forget the shoes, it's right there under the bed." Jenny was surprised. She has always thought that Krissy would like to get dress first and she later after she's done with everything she needs to do to her face. "Me first? What about you?" Krissy just waved her off and told her she will have to go on ahead without her. Krissy wanted to stay in bed for a while. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 15th, 2006, 5:27am Jenny surveyed herself in front of the mirror and could not believe at the transformation she was seeing there. She looks very different! And she told herself she's not a vain person but she liked what she saw. The purple dress in velvet accentuated her slim hips and the short see-through sleeves show off her white-creamy skin to perfection. The wide neckline was trimmed with laces in a lighter shade of purple hugging her full breasts. It's bodice fitting perfectly her shapely body. The skirt was pleated from the hip reaching only just above her knees showing off her long legs. It sways at her slightest movement. She was not used to wearing high-heeled shoes so she opted for a white inch-high shoes that was her mothers. After carefully applying a light shade of lipstick she hurried on to check with Krissy. Krissy gritted her teeth at the picture the other girl presented. But there was a malicious gleam in her eyes when she bade Jenny goodnight and told her she would be along just in time. She said she wants to make a "dramatic entrance". Jenny laughed at that and went by herself to the dance court. She was sofly humming on her way with a dreamy look in her eyes. She thought of what would Mike think of her. Of how surprise he would be that she was able to make it afterall, and looking so pretty, too! She can already hear the music because it was not a long walk from her aunt's house. She looked up and as always appreciated the moon and the stars that glittered in the sky. When she got neared, she saw that there are already lots of people barring the entrance to the court, most of them waiting to be shown to their tables from their ticket numbers. She hesistated a moment and wished Krissy was with her. She would always know what to do. She doesn't know which table her aunt and uncle were seated and she's too shy to just saunter up and look for them with the bright lights flashing on. She was still contemplating on what to do when she heard a familiar voice from the back of the line. "Jenny!! Oh, my God! Is it really you??", Cedy exclaimed hugging the other affectionately. "You are so beautiful!!" "Cedy! Oh thank, God! You just don't know how glad I am to see you here outside!" Jenny felt the relief of seeing the other girl. "Yes, well, we are waiting for Thomas and Rico. There are more people tonight than it was last year, huh? But why are you wearing Krissy's clothes and where is my sister?" Cedy was confused as she whispered the words to Jenny. Jenny also replied in whispered giggles, excitement showing in her eyes. This is our little secret. She let me wear this dress for tonight. She said it's too conservative for her. She's coming in later." She happily explained. Cedy could not imagine her sister being this nice to Jenny. She knew how much her sister dislike their cousin by marriage. Something was amiss, definitely. But she could not point her finger as to what. She noticed that they were already attracting onlookers so she pulled Jenny with her and escorted her to their tables in front. Aunt Fiona could not believe what she was seeing when they both girls were already seated at their table. Mang Lucio could only gape at Jenny. "What are u doing with Krissy's clothes?", the older woman angrily hissed at Jenny's ear. She was embarassed and annoyed that Jenny would be so bold as to take something that belongs to her husband's children. And if she knows Krissy there would be hell to pay. She pinced the girl's arm when she would not respond immediately. Jenny flinched and rubbed her arm to take away the stinging pain she felt. "Auntie, Krissy was the one who offered to lend me her dress, I swear!" "I don't believe you! Where is she?", she angrily spit the words out. Mang Lucio took that moment to intervene. "Oh for Christ's sake, leave the poor girl alone, will ya? It looks good on her anyway and I'm sure there is a good explanation for that. Now sit back and enjoy the night!" He smiled and wink at Jenny to show his understanding of the situation. Jenny has never been grateful in his life for her uncle but she did so now. She smiled back at him in gratitude. Fiona did not fail to see that silent exchange by the two of them and immediately became suspicious. She has heard bits and pieces of gossips but has never paid them any attention. She thought it was because the others were so envious of her position being the wife of Mang Lucio who was considered the riches man in their village. Now she wished she has listened to more instead of just waving them aside. But she would dwell on that next time. Right now she aimed to enjoy the night. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 16th, 2006, 1:36am DAvid could not believe his eyes when he saw Cedy approaching her parent's tables with Jenny in tow. He stood mesmerized by the sight of her looking so beautiful and shy. He did nor recognize her for her head was bowed so low. But when that beautiful woman was already seated at the table and Aunt Fiona seemed to be admonishing her, that's when he finally realized it can only be Jenny. He felt his chest swell at the tought that he can hold her in his arms later. At first he thought it was Krissy. Then he changed his mind because that girl would never go anywhere and project nothing but a haughty demeanor, a superiority in her bearings. He had easily seen Jenny because he was standing near the makeshift stage for the sound system checking the microphone. His first reaction was to go and comment on how fetching she looked that night. But one look at the older woman beside her changed his mind. Hell, she will probably bite his head off if he so much as say hello to any of them. So he decided to do it later when the dancing begin. Which could still be a little while. As an officer of the youth club he still have a lot of things to do according to the piece of paper he was holding. The most important which is introducing the town's mayor so he can deliver his little speech which would officially open the ball. Jenny has seen him already and they waved at each other. Her smile encouraging. But he didn't dare approach her yet. He made himself busy making sure everything is in place and in their proper order. The inside of the basketball court was full to overflowing now forcing some of the gentlemen visitors to just stand by the fence while they talk among themselves. So that most of the tables are only filled with women eagerly waiting for the dance to begin and a chance to make eye contact with their beaus. David maybe busy but he couldn't take his eyes off Jenny while they all listen to the Mayor make jokes. She would sometimes smiled politely at some comments the guest speaker would make addressed to her. She was catching attention but that did not surprise David. Every now and then she would look and smile at him with such excitement and happiness in her eyes. At some point, he started daydreaming what it would be like having her by his side all the time. He imagined her looking exactly that beautiful on their wedding day. Then they will have settled on their daily lives. He would come home each day and he pictured her curled up on a rug by his feet in their living room while he recounted his day's activities, and she looking up adoringly at him. He could almost feel the softness of her hair beneath his callused hand. Presently, he saw Jenny glanced around and he felt a tightening in his chest. He knew she was searching for Mike. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mike slowly made his way to Jenny's table, stopping here and there to have a smiling word with some of the people he knew. There was no way Jenny could have seen Mike from where she sat. But she was aware he'd soon be at her side, of that David was sure. Because she can feel her agitation by the way she nervously kept her eyes away from her aunt and uncle. DAvid closed his eyes at the pain that clutched as his chest. It was as if he had won and lost her on the same night, had been permitted a glimpse of Paradise before the iron gates has slammed it shut. He tried to brace himself at the jealousy he would feel at seeing them together, but he still felt the pain. Why can't it be him Jenny was smiling to so brightly at that moment? He felt a stinging at the back of his eyes and discreetly left for fresh air outside the court. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 17th, 2006, 3:51am Krissy has been lurking in the shadow for sometime now. She had on an old favorite dress and has her head covered with a veil to conceal her identity from anyone who might recognize her. Krissy was thankful that the electric lights fuelled by the generator did not reach farther than the court area which made it easy for her to stay where she was unnoticed. She was seething in anger that she has to endure mosquito bites and dogs that sometimes sniffs around her hiding place while Jenny and the rest of the world are enjoying the night to their hearts' contents. From her place of hiding she can very clearly see the activities inside the court and hear everything from the loud speaker nailed to a coconut tree just a few feet away from her. She heard the loud applause meant for Jenny at the encouragement of the mayor when he made a joke about how the village has been blessed with beautiful maidens like Jenny. And when the dancing begin, she has also counted the many times Danced with Jenny, and only Jenny. Has seen his rapturous expression. First, it was amusements when Jenny bowed his head to something he said in her ears. Probabaly a compliment of some sorts because she shyly bowed her head and when she looked up she was smiling warmly at him. At that moment, she saw the look of impassioned love blazed out from David's eyes. She knew all about a man's desire and the tricks that called it up. But no man had ever looked at her like that. And too, she noticed the way Mike, that rich boy from the other village has been watching her most of the time. As if he want to devour her right there and then. And probably would if they were alone. She gritted her teeth in anger and frustrations. Why did she have to have all the good men around? Why can't Jenny leave David to her and just take in Mike? Krissy was beyond reasoning now. She doesn't care that Jenny never made any attempt to charm David. The fact that he wanted her passionately was reason enough for her to hate Jenny with a passion! The only thing that stops her from marching in right there and then was the presence of the mayor and his officials. It wouldn't do for her to spoil the night for them and embarass her father. Mang Lucio is a prominent member of the community and he will never forgive her if she carried out what she intend to do this early. NO. She will wait till midnight, after they have left. The mayor usually stay only a few hours, clamining to have engagements somewhere else. He stays long enough to make people think that he really cares about his constituents. She swatted at the mosquitos that swarm at her legs and stomped her feet to drive them away. Soon, she smiled wickedly, soon! As with the other young men around the dancing floor, Mike kept on glancing back to where Jenny was dancing with David a few feet away from him and his partner. A girl from the village next to theirs. She was talking incessantly about something he has trouble paying attention to. He wished the music would stop now so he can dumped her partner and seek out Jenny for the next dance. He noticed how comfortable she was dancing with David. Mike knew of him from his grade school but never said more than a word and a polite nod whenever they see each other. And he can easily see how smitten he was with Jenny. But he was sure she does not return his feelings for she always stole a glance in his way. And he playfully winked at her everytime their eyes met. No, Jenny still belongs to him. He was sure of that. He smiled to himself inwardly. He must be the luckiest man that night. His chest puffed a little everytime he thought of the number of men waiting for a chance to dance with her. Because Jenny always waved them aside when she sees him approaching. He can't help but feel excited everytime he tought of how Jenny clinged to him now whenever he touch her. He can't wait to make her his completely. He chance a look at Jenny's table and saw her uncle looking at her in a peculiar way, and there was a scowl on his face. And the aunt too was frowning at her. Was it a sense of propriety or something else? He set the matter aside and tried to give his concentration to his partner. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 22nd, 2006, 3:16am As in tradition, every year the organizers of the dance always choose ten ladies from among the young women present. And at midnight, one of them will be crowned as the "Muse of the Night". This is a money-making contest executed to collect funds for the next year's festivities. And this is also the reason why the judges make their selections a few hours after the dance has commence itself. They wanted to see who were the popular ones among the ladies. The more popular the girl is, the more money she will make, that's their belief. And it's been proven right everytime. Since this is the biggest event in the whole year, rich boat owners from different places who are aware of the boat race make sure their names are mentioned as sponsors. And they also enjoy the dance because it's their chance to show off. Some bring expensive wines to their table, the others bring more variety of food. Women wear their most expensive jewelries. The competition starts by introducing the ladies and their chosen escorts. After a short parade inside the court, each pair will then starts collecting money by walking around, a small basket in hand and solicit help from anyone. Usually the men and women has had already chosen their favorite candidate by then. So even if they donate some money to unfavored candidate out of pity or kindness, they just donate bigger amount to those they favor. The island due to its isolation was not lucky enough to have a source of electricity like a power plant. On occassions like these, the organizers just rent a sound system which include lights in the package and all the necessary equipments to make it look as nice as a real city discohouse. There were smokes eerily creeping the dance floor every now and then along with blinking disco lights which reflections put life to even the least adept dancers making it appear as if they were dancing with gusto instead of akwardly. At the start of the presentation of candidates, the bright lights were turned on again to give everyone a chance to view them clearly and closely. The candidates were chosen one each from the different places they came from. Some from the city and some from the neighboring towns and with the village itself choosing their own candidate. The candidate with the biggest amount of solicited money after the final counting will win the trophy, a sash, a crown and half the amount she solicited. All the candidates names were called and together with their escorts, they paraded around the court under the applause of the rest of the audience. It did not come as a surprise to Krissy when Jenny's name was called. Afterall, wether she like it or not, Jenny was the most attractive of all the ladies present. Even more attractive than those from the city. And she also knew before it was announced that Davis was going to be the escort. These added fuel to her already simmering anger. Jenny was unbelieving when she heard her name on the microphone. She looked nonplussed to those with her at the table. Cedy was clapping her hands enthusiastically, grinning widely. Jenny started shaking her head. She didn't want to be in it. Her aunt and uncle looked proud though. So when David came to fetch her, she gave him a look that promised a later retribution. David just winked at her and offered his hand. Jenny accepted and rose gracefully. They joined the others already lining up on the dance floor. Krissy choose this moment to make her presence known to everyone. She marched straight to Jenny who was whispering something in David's ears. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 23rd, 2006, 12:50am Jenny never knew what was coming. Krissy grab the front of her dress from the neckline ripping it off. "You ungrateful bitch!! This is how you repay me for my kindness to you?" Krissy doesn't care anymore that she was making a scene. Her thoughts were centered on humiliating Jenny, to making her pay for all the frustrations her cousin gave her and for winning David. Because she knows now that he is irrevocably in love with her. Everyone gaped at the two of them in shock at the unfolding scene. The music has stopped. David enfolded Jenny in his arms while he tried to make something of the situation. Jenny, unaware of what was happening or why it was happening instinctively put her arms together to cover her partially exposed breasts. She could only look at her in stupified silence. "You made me wear this....this....rag to humiliate me!" Krissy made a sweeping gesture to encompass her attire. Jenny found her tongue at last. "I don't understand?", there was confusion in her eyes. "I tought you said you don't like this dress?" "Liar! How can I not like a dress I paid a lot for to have? You did it on purpose! You thought I am sick enough that I won't be able to come here tonight!! Maybe you even put something in that brew you gave me so I will fall asleep because I certainly did fall asleep, you deceitful bitch! I hate you!" And Krissy reached out to grab Jenny again but David shielded her with his arms that Krissy was only able to grab a handful of Jenny's hair. David tried to separate the two and when Krissy suddenly let go of her, Jenny lost her balance and stumbled on the sandy floor. The dawn of understanding slowly creeping into her consciousness, blaming, hating herself for her gullibility. Tears of shame run uncheck from her eyes. David slowly helped Jenny to her feet. "Why do you hate me so?", she asked in a small voice full of anguish. Aunt Fiona finally came to her senses and went to join the group, with Cedy not far behind. Mang Lucio stayed at their table, his face a mask of fury. "What is going on here?" She tried to get past Krissy's hysterical cries. When the girl finally noticed the older woman, her cries immediately turned into pitiful sobbings. "Aunt Fiona, I can't believe she would do this to me! I thought we have become friends that's why I asked her to come with us tonight! She stole my dress and did not even bother to ask if she can use it!" And she cried harder. Once more, Jenny tried to defend herself. "That is not true, auntie! She made me do it!" "You are calling me a liar now? How dare you!" Krissy raised her arm to slap Jenny but Cedy, who has been quietly listening grab hold of Krissy's arm as it swings. "That's enough, Krissy! You have already made quite a spectacle of yourself tonight! Now leave her alone!!" She stood between Jenny and her sister in a stance ready to do battle. She has heard enough and she has had enough of her sister's animosity towards their cousin. "You are taking her side against me? Your sister? Your own flesh and blood?", Krissy asked incredulously. "Exactly! You are my sister so I know what you really are!" Cedy stepped closer and in a voice meant only for her sister's ear said, "don't push it, Krissy! Do you really think I am not aware of your treachery?", she hissed at Krissy. "Go to hell!" Krissy spat out the words as she stomped out of the court. Her aunt fiona hot on her heels. Cedy turned around to look at Jenny. "I'm sorry, Jenny!", there was sadness in her eyes for this beautiful girl whose only fault in life was to be saddled with a family who do not care a wit about her feelings and needs. "I knew you were innocent but I have never thought that she would stoop down this low or I would have stopped her." She wished she was older and wiser so she would know how to comfort her. Jenny smiled tremulously at Cedy in gratitude and mouthed "thank you". David guided Jenny out of the hall, past the gawking neighbors and guests. When they were outside, she steered Jenny towards the beach. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 24th, 2006, 2:46am They walked in comfortable silence for a while, both lost in each other's thoughts. But David was aware that Jenny was still crying. The moon was bright enough for him to see Jenny inconspicously wiping her eyes every now and then. Soon they reach the path leading to Jenny and her mother's old house. There was nothing left now but a run down shack being occupied by a couple from out of town. They are renting it from aunt Fiona.The fenced lot around the small house have a considerable size making it look even smaller. She used to visit the place when she was growing up because it was the only thing that connect Jenny to her mother. But over the years, she got busy with taking care of her aunt fiona and later, after the older woman's marriage, she was force to totally abandon the house. Now it's crumbling structure can be seen from the beach because gone are the trees and plants that used to grow around the house. Jenny was the first to break the silence. "Do you know that everytime I come here, I always dream of my mother?" David was glad that Jenny was finally talking again. "Really? Were you ever scared?" "No. Because mother was always with me. In my dreams she used to tell me stories, or sing me a song. And always she would tell me not to worry. That everything is going to be alright. At that time I thought she was sorry for leaving me all alone. She was very beautiful. Nothing like me. She has big, brown eyes, darker skin though she always look sad to me. But when I look at her, she would always smile. The dream stopped when we went to live with uncle Lucio. so I thought it was a good sign." David didn't know what to say to that so he kept his silence. "I have no recollection of her except from my dreams, but I still missed her terribly, you know?" Fresh flow of tears cascaded down her cheeks while she stared unseeing at the reflection of the moon on the water. So deep was her grief. David seated her in one of the logs scattered around. He put his arm around Jenny's shoulder, wanting to absorb her pain. "Life is so unfair. Everyone has family to love them, to take care of them. I only have my mother and still, she was taken away from me. " She stopped talking because she can't go on anymore for the salt tears choking her so she let it go freely. Nerve-wracking sobs that tore at David's heart. He hold her tighter and let her cry her heart out. "That was a stupid trick you pulled in there, Krissy!" Mang Lucio was so angry the veins in his neck stood out close to bursting. And Krissy was a little scared. She has never seen her father this angry. Always, he let her and Cedy get away with anything. She suspected it was partly because he didn't know how to handle them. But looking at him now, she was not sure anymore if things will still be the way they used to. "But, Papa....!" "Silence! Are you out of your mind? Have I spoiled you so much that you can't see reason anymore?" It's not much of what Krissy has done that angered him. It was the lecherous eyes of the men around who feasted on Jenny's half-naked body that got to him. They have no right to look at her like that! Jenny belongs to him! "If you ever do anything like that again, I'll take a strap to your backside and I promise you will not be able to sit for weeks!" He stomped out of the house still trying to control his temper. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 26th, 2006, 2:13am "Very smart, Krissy! Not only you put us all into a very embarassing situation, you angered Papa, too!" Cedy could not resist taunting her sister. "Don't start, Cedy. I'm not in the mood for your nonsense tonight, okay?" "Yeah, right! And what you did earlier made a lot of sense to you? Why did you do it anyway? What do you hope to gain, other than humiliating yourself, of course!", Cedy said that while rolling her eyes on the ceiling. This irked Krissy who was still shaken at the extent of his father's anger. You never know when to quit, do you?" "Oh, and that's supposed to scare me? What do you plan to do, pick a fight with me while the whole town looks on?", replied Cedy sarcastically. "Did you think that by telling on Jenny, you can steal David's attention? That people will look at you with sympathy in their eyes? Gee, Krissy! The only people you have a chance of ever convincing with your performance tonight are those that do not live in this town and they hardly ever matter, do they? But those from around here will recognize your words for the lies they are! They know YOU and they KNOW Jenny! The only thing that resulted in your scheme was you were able to convince Papa you're stupid and your "little act" only brought David and Jenny closer to each other." Cedy rolled her eyes again. Those last words snapped Krissy out of her sulky mood. She covered her ears. "I said stop it! Shut up! Shut up!" Do you know what it's like to be ignored by someone who matters to you most? And that's what David is to me, Cedy! I have loved him since we were kids but he never gave me the time of the day! And to think that he would choose Jenny over me! She who was a poor relation if it can ever be called that! She's drab, she's poor and she's uneducated! It's a personal insult! Here I am, every man's fantasy and the only man I ever wanted to attract don't even notice I'm here!" Krissy cried out in anger and frustrations. "Oh, he noticed alright. He's not just interested. Why do you bother anyway? You have lots of boyfriends who has money and more good-looking that him, why waste your time and energy on David?" Cedy exasperatedly told her sister. "You don't understand, David is the ONLY thing I want in this life, okay? The others don't matter. And I am not going to stop until I have him, Cedy or die trying!" "You're disgusting!" Cedy left her sister in a huff. "Do you think Nanay Luisa will mind if I stay in your house tonight?" David was caught off guard by the innocently asked question and his heart skipped a beat. They have started walking along the beach again. "You know you are always welcome to stay with us anytime you want to." "Thanks. I don't want to go home yet. I don't think I can face them tonight after what happened." Jenny was so disheartened by it all. "Why? It's not your fault, Jenny. And I hate Jenny more for what she did to you!" Jenny look sadly at her long-time friend. "Please don't hate her, David. She was just passionately in love with you and she hates the thought that you do not return her feelings." This revelation did not surprise David. He has known all along. "I know that. Why do you think I avoided her like a plague? She's trouble and you know I always stay away from them." David honestly admitted his actions to Jenny. "You know how backwards the people here are. I shuddered at the thought of treating her nicely and have her parents mistook it for genuine interests in her, ewww!" David got the desired effect. Jenny laughed at him and punched his arm jokingly. "You're incorrigible!" "Ouch! That hurts!" And I love you. He silently utter the words in his thoughts. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 28th, 2006, 1:32am After explaining to Aling Luisa the reason for Jenny's bedraggled appearance, Jenny was led to David's bedroom for the night. The kindly older woman instructed his son to sleep in the living room. Jenny tried to get some sleep but she felt restless. A lot of things are playing in her mind. She got up from lying down in bed and went to the window. The moon has descended and the night was pitch dark. She can only hear the crickets chirpping away somewhere. She rubbed her arms to keep away the chill of the night. Her thoughts raced back to what happened earlier that evening. She wondered if all her life would be a constant struggle to survive. She thought of the "incident" with her uncle a few weeks ago. She can stand her aunt Fiona's indifference, she can take Krissy's acerbic attitude towards her. But her uncle Lucio is a different matter altogether. Some family she was saddled with! She wished she had some place to go. She went back to bed feeling so tired. Not physically but emotionally. She wondered why they are all trying to make her life miserable when she was trying her best to be accepted and loved by them. She heaved a deep sigh and tried to get comfortable. Jenny fell asleep after a while. "Let go!" Jenny tried to shake his hands off. His breath was hot on her face. He jerked her to his body. She tried to claw at his face but he caught it twisting her wrist. Forcing her closer, he pushed his mouth against hers with bruising strength. Jenny bit his lip hard. Mang lucio dropped her with a howl of pain, she shoved past him lunging for the door. Before she could get the door open, Mang Lucio caught her hair, whipped her around, bottom lip bloody. He swung his outflung arm striking her cheek openhanded, sending her flying toward the bed. Mang Lucio hurled himself at her seizing her by the waist. "You will pay, you bitch!" His hand went to her neck. She couldn't breath. She gasped for air and tried to claw at his face. He loomed over her, spitting venom. She tried to scream. Blind with terror and rage, she fought the arms that wound around her, struggling wildly against the hold while she sucked in the air to scream again. She could feel his hands on her, feel them groping at her, hot, hurtful. "Jenny, wake up!! You're dreaming! Jenny!" David tried to shake Jenny from her nightmare. But she was fighting him with all her strength. "Sshh...Jenny...it's me...sshh...it's okay, you're just dreaming. It's me, David, you're safe now. Wake up!" At long last, David's soothing voice penetrated her consciousness. She slowly opened her eyes and was relieved to see that he really was there with her. She shot up from bed and hugged him tightly. "Oh, David! It was awful!" "Sshhh.....I know. But it's just a dream. It's over now. You're safe now." He stroked Jenny's back soothingly until the shaking subsided. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 1st, 2006, 8:56am Jenny opened her eyes slowly as the early morning light penetrated the bedroom. She looked disoriented as she surveyed the unfamiliar surroundings. When she realized where she was, the thoughts of the previous night came crashing through her with intent clarity. She remembered Krissy. And with her, she also remembered the nightmare. The thoughts made her shiver although it was summer. She sit upright in bed and stretched to relieve the tension. Then dragging her feet, she stood up and went to look at the window. It faced the sea so she has a clear view of the seashore and the small boats scattered around it. She breathed deeply and inhale the early morning see breeze. How she love the island! Jenny noticed the low tide. The fishermen must have gone home early or they will not be able to bring their boats near the shore. She wondered at the time. Quickly, she put on the gingham dress Aling Luisa insisted she wear the next day. After refusing a cup of coffee from Aling Luisa, and since David has gone off to ferry passengers, she thanked the older woman and walked out into the breaking dawn full of trepidations, wondering what her reception will be from her family when she get home. After a few akward days, Jenny's life has settled back to it's normal routine. After spending the night at David's, no one questioned where she had been. She was not sure if it's because the all feel guilty over what happened or they simply did not care. She knew the whole town was talking about the incident but no one dared to question her when she go out to buy something at the store or run an errand for her aunt Luisa. She refused to dwell on it, too. As far as she was concerned, she was innocent of whatever it was that Krissy was accusing her of. Krissy too, has never spoken to her since that day, except to give her orders. But Jenny doesn't mind. In fact, she would be grateful if she will remain that way to her. Now that the cards has been laid on the table, she has stopped harboring any illusion that the other girl would ever accept her as a part of their lives. But now, she refused to cater to her every whim also. When she want something, Jenny always tell her that she's busy with something, even when she's not. She knows she's being vindictive but what is fair anymore? And if she hates her more because of it, what else is new? What has she got to lose that she hasn't lost already? She wondered what Mike thought of the whole story though. Whom would he believe? Will he stay away from her now because of what happened? He did not come to her aid that night but then she reasoned out that no one knows about their relationship so he just can't show up and defend her. If he didn't show up tonight at their alcove, then she would get her answers. If David can hear her now, he would say she was as usual making excuses for Mike. She smiled at the thought of her bestfriend, the only person who would ever stand up for her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 3rd, 2006, 12:30am It was a little dark when Jenny started to trace the way to her and Mike's favorite alcove. That's because the moon was in it's last quarter and would be rising a little late that night. But she's not worried. She pointed the flashlight ahead of her. She knew the way like the back of her hands. She passed by David's house and resisted the urge to call a greeting to her friend when she saw the windows were still open. She kept on walking, her thoughts on Mike. Will he come tonight? If he was planning to show up, she wished he would already be there so she can stop worrying. She thought she heard someone called her name but when she looked around, no one was in sight. She strained her ears for some sound but nothing, so she kept on walking. Her thoughts went back to Mike, and her life. It seems as if nothing good has been going for her since she lived with her aunt's new family. Jenny thought her life would be a little better because they will be a whole family now, she even thought it was nice that she can have sisters in the person of Krissy and Cedy. They all seemed nice enough before the wedding. Mang Lucio would always come to their house bringing fresh fish or whatever seafoods he can get his hands on. The sisters always waved or smiled at her when they meet in the village. They even buy her some sodas when she happened to be at the store and eating some local delicacies and they will insist on buying some for her too. After the wedding, all that changed. Well, at least except Cedy who seemed to genuinely like her. She knows Krissy was in love with David. But why the girl would get jealous of her was beyond her imaginations. David was her bestfriend and nothing more. Didn't she even try to get David to notice her stepsister? Oh well, she will not worry about it anymore. She's through being nice to her. If David do not find her interesting enough for marriage, that's not her problem anymore. David was on his way home from securing his boat for the night when he saw her passed by. He saw her reflection through some lights from the neighboring houses still open for the night. He called her name. When she turned around, he did not call her back, intent on surprising her. But when she went through the path leading past their kitchen, for he thought she wanted to knock by the kitchen door, he was confused. He decided to follow her. She was going to the direction of the beach on the other side. That confused him even more because it's getting late and she should not be going anywhere on her own. Why didn't she drop by his house and asked him to accompany her? Unless....! The thought twisted at his gut but he stop his train of thoughts. Jenny would have told him if she has been seeing Mike, won't she? She tells her everything about her life. No, it can't be Mike. Maybe her aunt sent her on an errand to fetch Mang Pedring, the quack doctor who lives nearby. Maybe someone was sick in her house. With a frown creasing his brow, he followed her some more. With a cry of joy, Jenny flung her arms to Mike's outstreched hands when she saw him already waiting for her by the shore near the alcove. She was so happy to see him she aggresively kissed him on the mouth which Mike was only too happy to accomodate. David felt like crying. It was so unexpected, this scene with Mike. He thought better of her than having this secret meeting with the man. Why did she lie to him about Mike? He wondered how long have they been secretely meeting this way. He did not wait to see more and with a heavy heart, forced himself to turn around and started his way back home. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 8th, 2006, 5:47am David was so heartbroken by what he found out and saw with his own eyes. The pain was so intense he sometimes had trouble breathing deeply. He wanted to lash out at something, preferably Mike's face while Jenny looked on. And he wanted to shake some sense into Jenny, prove to her that he was the better man, the one she needs in her life. God! He never thought love could bring so much pain! He deliberated on what to do. Should she confront Jenny with the truth when he see her next? But she will probably get mad at him for snooping around. David was not a drinking man but he strongly feels the need to get roaring drunk at that moment. He desperately needed to forget the crashing feelings seeing them together has evoked in him. So instead of going straight home, he headed for the only open store. He knew his childhood friends would be there drinking and singing and having fun. Normally he avoided them at all costs. Partly because his mother get worried when he was not home early, more so if she finds out he has been drinking. She worries that he will get into trouble which sometimes happen when they have too much to drink. And also because he doesn't want to leave her mother alone at night. She gets very lonely sometimes. He can already hear off-keys singing as he near the store. Someone saw him right away before he can even call a greeting. The light from a koleman petrolium lamp hanging inside the store was so bright that it's almost blinding. "Hey, David, you're out late tonight!" "Yes I know. I checked my boat to make sure it's tied down real good. Wouldn't want the high tide to carry it back somewhere when it gets here later." When they invited him to sit down, he did not think twice. They had been drinking for sometime already when Krissy showed up in front of the store buying something. Earlier, she overheard a neighbor mentioned to her aunt Fiona that David was among those singing boisterously at the store. It was some sort of amusements to the neighborhood when these young men sing drunkenly. As long as no trouble erupted, it's all for the good, they think. Since hearing about David, Krissy has been contemplating on what to do. She wants to see David without being obvious. She knows asking for Cedy's help was out of the question. She would probably tipped her father off that she's going out in the dark and alone. No, forget that. In the end, she summoned her courage and went to the store all by herself. She knows her heart was beating faster as she pretend not to notice David among those who were gathered around the table. When someone asked why she's out still, she has a ready answer. "I ran out of shampoo and I am used to taking a bath before going to bed. I was planning on sending Jenny instead but I couldn't find her." She knows she was blabbering like an idiot but she can't help herself. She's too nervous to act normally. At the mention of Jenny's name, David looked up and stared at Krissy with pain in his eyes. He remembered why he was drinking himself to death that night. Krissy do not understand why David was looking at her so intensely, as if he wanted to say something but can't make up his mind. After the owner handed the things she bought, krissy started to turn away. But someone started joking that a pretty maiden like her should not be walking around in the dark and alone. In his drunkeness, David offered to take Krissy home. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 10th, 2006, 6:09am Far be it for me to let a lady walk alone at night unescorted," and he bowed his head from the waist in mock gallantry. Everyone laughed at him. Krissy knew by his slurred speech that he had already one drink too many. So when he followed her outside she did not say a word but kept on walking till they were out of earshot. "Are you out celebrating something? I know you seldom go out at night much less drink with those guys?", she asked by way of conversation. " Oh, that. Sometimes they catch me in the mood so I don't say no when they invite me." David was having a hard time focusing his visions. If not for the fact that he has memorized the outline of the whole village he was bound to end up somewhere else walking alone and in the dark at that. On their side of the small vilage, there was a stretch of seawall erected because some local politicians don't have any idea what to do to impress the townfolks with their ability to make life easier for them as a whole. And when someone complained that the high tide brings lots of mess when it leaves, the Mayor thought it a good idea to block the sea current by erecting a seawall in between the two hills where the village is nestled. In the old days, everyone enjoyed the joining of the two sides of the seawater. It was fun for the young kids to wade and enjoy the water just under their houses. For in the past, all the houses were erected at least five foot below the ground. And in the summer, the tide got so high that it flooded the whole village and one has to literally walk around with pants and clothes hiked up to their knees. The young children specially loved this time. Since they were not allowed to swim in the water on the shore, now thet can swim right under their houses since the water was only knee-deep high. But the main concern of the people has always been the mess the tide left when it subsides. There are coconut husks, seaweeds, logs, pieces of woods and everything else that can be found on dirty seashores. Once, when a very strong typhoon hit the island, the whole village woked up the next day to find a whale stranded in the muddy water. Everyone was in awe since it was their first time to see such a huge creation in their lives. They immediately informed the coastguards to take care of it. It was at the path behind this seawall that Krissy was leading David. Away from the eyes of any passersby who might happen to take the same route they were taking earlier. Although it was very unlikely at this time of the night for anybody to still be out and about. She took it as a good sign that she was finally able to be alone with him. And although he's drunk, one should always count one's blessings. Many times David tripped over something in their path which he would be able to avoid normally. When they get to the part with steps leading down to the water, Krissy helped David climbed up so they can sit on it without being seen from the other side of the seawall and still be safe from the tide even if it gets higher later. It afforded them some privacy that she wanted all along. When they were safely seated, Krissy tried to engage him in small talks while she decides on the best course of action to take. She was positively sure that if she can get him to have sex with her that night, he will be honor-bound to marry her after that. And he knew David is an honorable man. Contrary to their beliefs, Krissy was still a virgin because she was saving herself for David. Oh she like to tease boys a lot but she has never actually have sex with anyone. That's why she knew in her heart that David, once something happened to both of them, will have to offer her marriage. When after a while he still didn't make a move to touch her, Krissy decided to take the initiative. She started kissing him. David tried to resist at first/ In his subconscious he knew he should not be doing it. But the effect of alcohol and his anger towards Jenny and Mike are a potent combinations. Soon he was kissing Krissy back with all his pent up anger and desire. Krissy could not contain her elation at David's hot responses. She started to unbutton his polorshirt while he groped for her breasts. She planted wet kisses in his neck and when she can't stand it anymore, she slowly pushed him down the concrete step of the seawall. A low moan escaped David's throat when he felt her tongue on his nipples while her hand slowly slipped inside his walking shorts. He was already hard. She pushed up Krissy's shirt so he can have better access to her breasts. It excited him more that she was not wearing anything under. Jenny was still uppermost in his mind. He wanted to get even. He wanted to punish her for betraying his trusts. When he moaned her name, Krissy stilled her hands. "Jenny! Oh God, Jenny, that feels so good, yess...! Krissy hesistated only a moment then continued caressing David. Jenny might still be in his heart but all that would change soon, she thought. "Make love to me, David...here...now...!", she whispered in his ears. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 17th, 2006, 5:53am Krissy let go of David long enough to take her shirt off. Then she lay naked for David's eyes to feast on. The night air was cool but she was burning with her desire for him. David lay on top of her, licking, suckling her breasts while Krissy moans in ectasy. She cupped his buttocks and slowly eased his shorts down his hips. David parted her thighs and played with the soft tatch of hair nestled firmly between his thighs. How he loved Jenny! Jenny who was with another man right now. David made a startled sound and sat upright. "I'm sorry! I can't do it!" Krissy tried to entice him back by pressing hot kisses on his shoulders. "Yes you can. I'm here for you, she's not. Just give me this night, Davie please? When David simply gather his shirt and stood up, Krissy knew she had lost him forever. "I hate you, Jenny! I hate you!", Krissy muttered in anger and frustrations as she watch him slowly walk away from her. Jenny recounted the events that happened on the evening of the dance. She told him how Krissy tricked her into wearing that dress and the evil plans she had for her. Mike murmured his sympathy all the while stroking Jenny's back. Sometimes kissing her tears for Jenny was crying while she relate her story. They were lying on the sandy shore using a blanket they have always hidden in one of the crevice of the small cave in the alcove. Mike gathered her in his arms when she can't go on anymore. "Don't worry, love. I will take care of you now and it will never happen again." Jenny absorbed Mike's words with happiness. She felt so loved and cherish. "Oh, Mike! Thank you for loving me!", she hugged him tightly. "I am sorry I was not able to help you that night. But I thought it was between you and your family.", Mike said by way of explanation. "It doesn't matter. I doubt if anyone will believe her anyway. What is more important is that you believe me." "Did you ever doubt that?" Jenny, I love you and nothing will ever change that." And he kissed her with all the pent up passion he longed to release on her. He deepened the kiss when he felt Jenny's response. Soon they were engage in tongue mating which only added fuel to Mike's already raging desire for Jenny. He let his hands roam freely all over her body. Jenny did not even budge when he cupped her breasts, his thumb slowy encirling the tight nub under her shirt. Ir became instantly alive under his touch. Jenny felt a fire slowly building at the pit of her stomach going down to that secret place between her legs. She pressed her breasts closer to Mike's chest. "I want you, Jenny!", Mike whispered in between kisses. "I want you so bad I think I'll burst with wanting you so much!" An alarm sounded in Jenny's brain at those heated words. She stiffined a little. But Mike knew she was only hedging. He has been preparing her for this moment and he knew she was more than ready. She just needed more encouragement. "We love each other. What could be wrong in two people sharing their passion?" "But..what if I get pregnant?", Jenny worriedly asked Mike. But Mike has a ready answer for that since he realized he forgot to bring his wallet where he always carries a pack of condom. He soothed her fears by declaring his intention to marry her if anything happens. This seem to pacify Jenny's taut nerves and soon she was matching him kiss for kiss, touch for touch. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 22nd, 2006, 2:23am I am so sorry my dear readers. But sometimes I get so busy I don't have time to think of ways I can put my thoughts into words. I promise to write the next scenes tomorrow. I hope you have not lost your train of thoughts in following Jenny's life. She has been miserable but in the end she will have it all.....even the man that was destined to be her greatest love of all. She will have many more adventures once she leave the island and try to make a life in the city amidst the dangers, hardships and excitements. Because her life is bound to change when she goes to the city due to the last blow that will be dealt to her by the people around her. She will dare to leave all she have and knew behind her and start a new life. But the island and the sea will always beckon to her. Please keep on reading and thank you for bearing with me. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 23rd, 2006, 4:00am His tongue, sleek and agile and swift mated with hers. Jenny allowed it and even participated eagerly. Having learned from Matt the proper way to kiss. Responding to the hungry, rapid tempo he set and her own sensous impulses, she slipped her arms around his waist and hugged him closer. Mike went up on his knees and pulled her to him so that they were kneeling facing each other. His lips left a trail of quic, hot kisses down her throat, then, brushing aside the collar of her shirt, he planted one at the base of her throat. Jenny throw her head back and gasped his name. "Touch me, Jenny!" Taking her hand, Mike thrust Jenny's hand beneath his shirt and flattened it against the fuzzy warmth of his skin. He frantically began to unbotton her shirt. Jenny never felt a need to wear a bra since she owned just a few and she saves them for special occassion so they will always felt new and not worn out. Mike lustfully stared at her perfect breasts. MOdestly, Jenny tried to pull her shirt together but Mike pushed aside her anxious hands and cup her breasts. Misgivings assailed Jenny again at the look in his eyes. But all were dispelled the moment he lowered his head and kissed the slope of one breast, hoarsely whispering her name. When he flicked one rosy tip with his wet tongue, Jenny threw all cautions to the wind and mindlessly caressed him, her hand lightly riding his ribs. When her thumb made an accidental but electrifying contact with his nipple, he hissed a curse and gently nipped her breast. He swept kisses across her breasts setting an erotic pace that made Jenny's body craving for more. He pushed her hand down to his trousers. He was firm and full. Jenny froze. Mike did not notice. He slowly pushed her down the canvas he had spread earlier and trailed kisses from her throat down to her belly. Jenny nearly fainted at the sheer eroticsm of the act. Her fingers knotted in his hair. His teeth were sharp, his tongue soft. The delicious sensations came in rapid succession. They were new, thrilling in contrast. His chin inched down the elastic band of her long skirt pushing it down along with her underpants. He kissed the pale skin beneath her tan line. But when she felt his lips made contact with the cloud of dark hair, she caught her breath sharply. It was too marvelous to describe and too scandalous to permit. Weak with desire and miserable with love, Jenny floated at the sensation it evoked in her lonely life. When he pushed her legs apart, she welcomed his thrust and braced herself when she felt the stab of pain. Mike comforted her with words meant to soothe her. And she believed in him with all her heart. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 24th, 2006, 3:23am The days passed by in an emotional pendulum for Jenny. Everytime she looked at the people people she thought of as her family. she felt a stab of remorse that they care very little about her well-beings. It has been a couple of weeks now after the incident at the dance but Jenny has not forgotten. She was not even sure she ever can. She thought it was the culmination of all the miseries she has suffered from their hands. It has hardened her heart a little towards these people. Except Cedy. Her growing friendship with her has intensified. They talk a lot more these days. But the others, she just go near them if they need her to do something. Otherwise, she always try to keep her distance. The only bright spot in her life is Mike. They have met several times more and each time, he always managed to seduce her into making love with him. But she has no regrets. In her heart it was always sweeter than the last one. She now has a special glow in her face. That of a girl turning into a woman. Everyone has noticed but no one dared to comment on it. They pretty much leave her alone now. But Aunt Fiona was getting suspicious. It did not escape her sharp countenance the surreptitious glances that Mang Lucio always bestow on Jenny when he thought no one can see him. And she knows that look. It was sinful. It was lustful. She has dared to confront Mang Lucio about it that morning. But he flew off the handle and stormed out of the house after calling her an old malicious woman. But she was positive there is something going on in her house, she just need to prove it. Mang Lucio took a long swig at the bottle of beer he was holding. He was still smarting from the argument he had with his wife earlier that day. How could she have known? She has accused him pointblank of lusting after Jenny. It surprised him. He had been very careful of his actions when there is someone around. But of course he denied it. And anger was always the best defense so he used it on his wife. His thoughts went back to Jenny. He knows she sometimes leave the house at night. He hears the door squeak as it open. And it would be long into the night before he hears the same sound. He thought of following her, but he worries that his wife would suddenly wake up and if she finds them both gone, there will be hell to pay. Never mind that he and Jenny were innocent. It would still look bad. He wondered who she was meeting with. He has to make a move soon. Before some greenhorn beat him to Jenny's virginal body. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 28th, 2006, 4:41am THE MORNING SKY was taking on it's usual uninterrupted blue as Eric Legarda stared out of his office window. Located at the 15th floor of one of the highrise building along Ortigas avenue in Quezon City, he has a clear view of the buzzling traffic below. The building is flanked by Shaw Boulevard on the left and the Ortigas extension on the right. At 35, he was one of the most sought-after bachelor in the city. He was a goodlooking man, brown eyes, patrician nose, clear skin, broad shoulder, and a pinkish, very thin lips that would look effeminate if not for his manly features. He has thick eyelashes, too, that any girl would envy. He studied at Harvard University and had a degree in Economics. When his parents died in a freak accident a couple of years ago while touring Europe, as an only child, he took over the management of their construction business, increasing it's value to twice it's size with his innovative ideas. They specialized in building condominiums as well as residential houses. He had come early that day, awakened from a restless sleep, and had enjoyed his walk with his dog around the neighborhood in the posh village where he resides with her grandmother, his only living relative. The morning smelled cooler, washed by last night's rain. After arriving, he'd opened his roll top desk but hadn't been able to sit. Now, he rapped at the glass window with the heel of his hands deep in thought. He reviewed the conversation he had with his grandmother the night before. She has been pressing him to get married and settle down and give her grandchildren while she's still strong enough to hold them in her arms. She doesn't even care whom he marries, as long as the woman is decent enough to carry his name. He wanted that too, more than anything else. He was tired of his lonely existence. And he just recently realized that his grandmother's health is not what it used to be. He had always thought of her as someone immortal who would be around forever. They had been through a lot together. His parents always travelling, he was always left in her care while he was growing up. Now she had a simple wish. A child or two inside their home. But the thought of being saddled to a woman for life does not sit well with him. He like his life as it was, needed this kind of life. But at the same time, he wants to see his grandmother happy in her last remaining years. The thought of losing her clutch at his heart. Already she needed assistance just going up and down the stairs. Which reminds him, he will have to renovate the lower floor of their house to accomodate her grandmother's needs. He had hired nurses to accompany her at home when he is out working, but she always fired them after just a week or two. She said they were always being "professionals" in their dealings with her and they always made her feel as if she's living inside a hospital. No warmth. Subconsciously, he thought the cunning old woman was forcing the issue about wanting him to have a permanent woman in his life. That made him smile. Soon he will have to do something about it. It's the least he can do for her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 2nd, 2006, 5:25am "Hello, maman. You're up late. You're not waiting for me, are you?" Eric kissed his grandmother by way of greeting. It was past midnight. He and some of his buddies went for a drink at a bar inside the mall near his building. They wanted to go somewhere else but he declined. He doesn't want to go home too late when there is work the next day. "No. I am not waiting for you. You know I have stopped doing that since you reached twenty. But you know how we old people are. We get sleepy early then wake up early then go back to bed if we can." "Can I get you something? How about some milk?" "That would be nice. Maybe it will help. Eric turned around and headed for the kitchen. He was back with a glass of milk and was soon chatting amiably with his grandmother. "Oh and by the way, I got a call from the agency this morning. They want to send another nurse to replace the one I fired last week." "And what did you tell them?", there was amusement in his voice. "Well, I told them not to bother because I am very sure that this one will just be like the others." " Oh, maman...I hope you will reconsider. You do need someone to be with you because I am always busy and except for the housemaid, there is no one here to look after you personally..." "Oh, phooey...! I am not so old that I need looking after! Besides, these women are not good companions. The only time they come near me is to give me something yet to swallow again!" She rolled her eyes heavenward in boredom. Eric looked closer at his grandmother. He calls her "maman", a name he has called her since he was a toddler. Because he had a hard time pronoucing the word "grandmother" when he was a baby, he shortened it to maman and nobody ever corrected him when he was growing up so it got stucked. Looking at her now, he noticed her graying hair and slower gait. She was of spanish descendants and can lay claim to some noble family in Spain in marriage relation. And it shows in her noble bearings. Even at the age of eighty, she can still install fear in the eyes of those who dares to disobey her. But she can never fool him. He knows that deep inside, she was a softhearted woman, always willing to help those that needs a helping hand. And he loved her as a son would his mother. Going back to their subject of discussion, he presently said, "but maybe you should try and act friendly so they will feel comfortable talking to you?" The old woman was indignant. "Do you think I haven't tried that? You remember the third nurse you sent here? She was the youngest of the lot and I thought If I ask about her family she would start talking? Well, the chit always gave me a one-liner. Seems she prefers to listen than talk. I told myself "so you like to listen, eh?" And then I started talking about my life since I was a little girl and even made up some stories to see how long she can stand listening to an old woman blabber about things that are of no interests to her. Then I noticed her heavy eyelids and knew she was close to sleeping right where she was sitting down!" Eric threw back his head and laughed uproariously. He hugged his grandmother fondly. "Oh maman, what am I going to do with you?"There was still mirth in his voice. "Well, how about marrying and filling this big, lonely house with a passel of kids?" Her sharp eye scrutinized Eric. He noticed the seriousness in her voice. "Oh, no...we're not going back to that topic, are we?" "Eric, I loved you like a son and I never wanted to meddle in your private life, but don't you think it's about time you settle down and have a family of your own?" Eric groaned and gave her grandmother a long-suffering look. "Maman, don't you think I wanted that, too more than anything else? But it is not that easy to just drop everything and choose anyone from my acquaintances. I want to introduce you to someone who is worthy of your affection. What's the rush anyway? I am not that old, right?", and he winked playfully at her. "What is the rush? I will tell you what the rush is. I am an old woman now and the time will come when I will not be around anymore. I want to see you settled and happy, is that too much to ask?" Eric felt a pang of sadness at her words. He knows she was telling the truth though he has always refused to think of the fact. He hugged her again, a little tighter this time. "No, maman. You will live to be a hundred and still be strong enough to play with the grandchildren I am going to give you, okay? Soon, I promise. No more talks about that. Now, let's get you back to bed. It's very, very late and you need your rests and so do I. I have an early meeting tomorrow. Up you go, woman!" He swatted her behind playfully and earned a look of consternation from her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 4th, 2006, 9:45am Jenny was having a bad day. She was worried about a lot of things. One of them which is David's indifference to her these days. He doesn't come for a visit anymore when before, he always make a point of dropping by even if it's just to say hello. And try as she might, she can't come up with a good enough reason why he should avoid talking to her? And she was sure he was avoiding her because the one time they met on the road, before she could wave at him, he suddenly turned around and headed towards another direction. And too, the tension in the house she shares with her aunt and uncle seems palpable. As if something is going on and she was not privy to it. But uppermost in her mind is the fact that her monthly period has been late for a couple of weeks now. And it has never happened before. She doesn't want to believe it but the telltale signs are there. Morning sickness, aversions to some taste and smells when she was not a picky person. And she has heard a lot about it from around the neighborhood that she knew there is a great possibilty that she is carrying Mike's child. The last time they met, she has told him of her suspicious. He gave her a look of surprise. And something in his voice sounded something akin to....annoyance? She was not sure. It was too dark to see his face. They made love again that night. And before they parted, he assured her that he was happy with her news. And they were supposed to meet again yesterday. She waited for two hours but he failed to show up. She wished there was someone she can confide in. Someone she can trust and would not think less of her. She wished she can talk to David. But at the mood he was in, he would probably gloat and say "I told you so!". No. Her pride refused to accept that. Mike is for real and he will take care of her and the baby. He has too. She was counting on that. He can't turn his back on her now! There was a moment's panic when she realized where her thoughts were heading. She chided herself for even doubting Mike's love for her. She felt silly. Maybe he was just busy with something very important. That's why he was not able to come last night. Maybe his parents sent him on an errand and it was too late for him to go see her. She refused to heed the nagging tiny suspicions that tried to surface in her conscious mind. She concentrated instead on finishing her chores for the day. Sometimes she would stop and put on a dreamy face. Because honestly, after considering the predicament she was in, she felt happy about the baby. She likes children. And her baby is the first thing that she can finally call her own. Not borrowed, not given. She went to bed feeling lonely but at the same time thinking of how much her life would change once she and Mike get married. She made sure the kitchen was spotless, the well outside well-covered, the chickens and hogs were fed. Then tiredly spread her bedrolls at the stone floor in the kitchen. It took her a long time before she was able to rest her weary mind and body, blocking all thoughts. She dreams. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 6th, 2006, 8:59am She dreamt that she was back on the beach again with Mike. And they were making slow sweet love. She can't help the moans that escaped her throat as she felt his hot lips on her neck. When she felt his hands roamed her hips going down to her inner thighs, she instinctively spread her legs apart to give him better access. She did not even stop him when she tug at the chemise she wore to bed. But something in her conscious mind was telling her that something is wrong. She tried to push the thought at the back of her mind and tried to concentrate instead on the sensations his touch evoked in her. But the insistent warning nagged her into consciousness. That's when she felt that the hands that were mashing her breasts are non too gentle. His kisses were wet and sloppy and he smelled of whisky. Mike never partake of alcohol. Panic reigned in. She tried to push the body that was now she realized was too heavy, crashing his weight on her. She struggled to break free. But her sounds of protests were muffled by the hands that suddenly covered her mouth. She struggled harder and was able to dislodged his hands from her mouth. She was about to shout for help when suddenly, the room filled with bright lights. She stared in shock at the faces of her aunt Fiona, Krissy and Cedy. Cedy just look at them in stupified silence while there was a smirk on Krissy's face. Aunt Fiona's face was mangled with blind fury. "You ungrateful b i t c h!!", she blurted out as she went straight to Jenny who was clutching the blanket to her breasts. "Aunt Fiona please, it's not what you think!" "You, s l u t!! This is how you repay me for all the kindness I have shown to you all these years?" Mang Lucio frantically tugged at the ply of his trousers. "It's not my fault, Fiona! I swear she seduced me into it! I was on my way upstairs but she waylaid me and told me you are all sleeping soundly!" Mang Lucio knew he was blabbering but he said the first thing that comes to mind. He had to get himself out of this mess. The chit is not worth it. Aunt Fiona gave a venomous look at her husband and he close his mouth shut. She turned back to Jenny. "You are no better than your whorish mother! Like mother like daughter, eh?!!" That gave Jenny the courage to speak up her mind. "Don't bring my mother's name into this, Aunt Fiona! You have no right to say those things to me or to her because you do not know what really happened!" "You are calling me a liar now? I have had my suspicions a long time ago and I knew one of these days you two are going to get careless! I know what I saw so you can't tell me otherwise, liar!" Aunt Fiona do not care anymore that she will be waking up the whole village. She was so mad at their deceptions that she felt like a fool. "Get out of my house, you w h o r e!" She grabbed a handful of Jenny's hair and propelled her towards the kitchen door. "No, Aunt Fiona, please! You're hurting me! Let me explain!" Jenny tried to grab the door frame to keep herself from leaving the safety of the inside of the house. "There is nothing more to explain! You are not welcome in this house anymore and I will not have people talking about your affair with my own husband, you hear?" She pulled at Jenny's hair harder and pushed her outside the door. "Get out!! Out!" Jenny lost her balance at the force of the push and went stumbling down on her knees. Her hands instinctively cushioned her fall to protect the baby. t Her head stinging from the pain, Jenny just stay there and cried while her aunt bolted the door shut. There were lights in the neighborhood now. Windows opened and faces peered out from them. Jenny did not know how long she has been sitting there until she felt two strong arms gripped her shoulders. She look up and saw David. His eyes full of understanding and compassion. David slowly help Jenny on her feet and she smiled tremulously at him. "It seems you have been rescuing me lately from the same position, huh?" Jenny quipped inspite of the shame and anger she felt towards her family. "So it seems. But I hope you will not make a habit of it. It gets tiring after a while, you know?" David already have his own conclusions of what really happened. He was first alarmed when he heard the shouting in the quiet of the night. He was already awake when his mother knocked at his door and told him what was happening according to a neighbor who was rushing to the actual scene. When he heard Jenny's name, he got up immediately, his only thoughts to rescue her from whatever trouble she was in. He heard bits and pieces as he got nearer. He wanted to shout at them that it was not true. It couldn't be true. Because he knows. He was there that night on the beach. Isn't that the reason why he was trying to stay away from Jenny? There was no any other man for her, only Mike. She steered Jenny toward his house while crooning comforting words in her ears. "It happened again, Davie!" Her voice was full of anguish. "Ssshhh...I know." "But this time they have gone so far. This will be the last time I will let anyone tear me apart like they have done in the past." Jenny squared her shoulders and walk with her head up amidst the gawking neighbors. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 7th, 2006, 6:31am The window was open and a silver of sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains, turning them into tiny silken-webs that drifted weightlessly on a sea-scented breeze. Jenny slowly opened her eyes and was a little disoriented by her surroundings. She felt a nagging paid in her head and then she remembered weeping for the most part of what remains of the night after Davie took her home to his mother's house. It all came back to her with agonizing clarity. She stayed in bed a little while more, thinking of what had transpired the night before. How can her family think she would cavort with that odious man? Now she regret not having told them about his attempts in the past to rape her. She guess it's too late to tell them that now. They will only think she's making up stories to redeem herself in their eyes. The thought made the pain in her head even worse. What is she going to do now? Where would she go? She can't depend on David and his mother's generosity forever? She has to talk to Mike. Her whole life depends on him now. They have to get married soon, before her pregnancy became obvious. Or people would talk more about her, speculates. The thought of marrying Mike and starting a family cheered her up considerably. If they get married, she will have a place to go. And she and Mike will be together all the time now. With a smile on her face, she got up and fixed the bed. Then opened the window to let the sunshine in. Though her problem still weighs heavily in her mind, for she has not talked to Mike, for some reason, she felt happy and lighthearted. MIKE was deliberately avoiding seeing Jenny. He has not counted on her pregnancy. Granted that he had been careless, the thought has ceased to intrude in his mind for haven't they made love for weeks now? At first he was worried, but when Jenny never hinted on anything about it, he began to relax. Has those times been her "safe" periods? Damn! What a mess! His mother would never approve of Jenny. He was sure of that. Not that he welcomes the idea of marriage. He still want a lot from life. And on the chance that his mother insisted that he married Jenny because of the baby, he would runaway first before it ever happened. Because that would mean gettin stuck on the island. And if that happens, he knows he is going to hate Jenny and that brat of her for the rest of his life. No, there must be a way out. His mother should not consent to a marriage between her and Jenny. He pray she would not. And knew she would not. AUNT Fiona was still reeling from being made a fool in front of the whole village. Imagine that! Something is happening inside her own home and she never suspected till lately! If not for Krissy's insinuations that she always see Jenny leave the house after all of them has settled for the night, she would not have suspected. Last night, she was on alert about what was happening downstairs. She knew Jenny was still downstairs because she can hear her as she went about her chores. But her husband Lucio was still out. She was waiting for the movement in the kitchen to cease. Because she knew her niece would be ready to leave the house. And she was prepared to follow her into the night. When it came, she immediately got out of bed and was about to tiptoed downstairs when she heard the front door opened. She rushed back to the bed feeling confused. She was so sure they will be meeting each other somewhere. She lay down on the bed pretending sleep in case Lucio decided to check in on her. But when minutes passed and she has not heard his footsteps on the stairs, she got suspicious again and went to investigate. She woke Cedy and Krissy and whispered to them to walk quietly behind her. When they heard the commotion behind the closed kitchen door, Fiona's suspicions were confirmed! But it was still a shock to see them together half-naked! She wished her niece would leave the island! "I wished her dead!", she vehemently spoke the words aloud though she was alone. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 10th, 2006, 9:31am David waited for Jenny to catch up with him. They went to visit a friend from up the hill who has just given birth to a baby girl. David was to be the child's godfather so he went to congratulate the couple on the new addition to their growing family. They also brought some fresh fish and milk with them as a gift. Jenny can't seem to stop herself from wondering at the newborn. She looks so tiny and fragile. She wanted to ask the mother a lot of question but was afraid to give herself away. Earlier David asked what was wrong when he caught her staring at the infant in full concentration, lips pursed, brows drawn together. When she said nothing, he looked at her strangely as if wanting to pursue the subject. But the baby chose that moment to cry. It's feeding time so David left the two women inside the bedroom to give the mother some privacy to breastfeed the infant. Jenny watch in fascinations as the baby greedily sucked at the mother's nipple, slightly blushing at the remembrance of something private between her and Mike. They left after sharing lunch with the couples and their children. Now they were on their way back home. "What were you thinking back there?", David asked conversationally. "Nothing really. I was just wondering how a baby could grow so big in that short time." "Grow? Heck, she looks so small, she was underweight, remember?" "Oh, stop it! I know you're just being obnoxious! You know what I mean!" She playfully swatted Davie in the shoulder. "Ahhh...you mean the miracle of birth? Yes, I cannot imagine how a woman could want to go trough all that again and again...! I can't remember seeing her without a baby in her arms or not pregnant." "Maybe she has an easy childbirth everytime? Children are always good to have around the house." "Easy? Did you not hear what Jaime said when we were talking? He said the whole world would always knpw when she's in labor because they can hear her cursing her husband from here to eternity!" They both laugh at the comical face David did in immitation of his friend's wife. "How about you, Jenny? Will you be like her when your time comes?" Jenny looked at him sharply. Sure that David knew something about her. But when she saw the teasing glint in his eyes, she realized he was only joking. She breathed a sigh of relief. "Of course not, you idiot! I will not embarass my husband that way!" She sticked out her tongue at him. IT HAS been many days since Jenny last seen her aunt's house, but if she can see it now, she would have felt horrible. There were strewn clothes all over the place. Some clean the others ready for laundry. Stack of dirty glasses and plates and spoons litter the sink. And bottles of soy sauce and vinegar are left on the table as they were used. That's because Fiona just cook the meals and leave everything else to her lazy stepdaughters. She decided that she was not going to play housemaid to any of them since it was their father's fault that Jenny no longer lives with them. And she knew it irked Mang Lucio to see the house in a mess, to qoute him, the house looks as if they all have just moved in. Cooking done, she called the sisters to clean and set the table with clean plates or get hungry. With much grumblings and pushing, Krissy and Cedy set out to do the task. Soon there were clean plates and hot food on the table. They ate quietly as usual. Each lost in their own private thoughts. All of a sudden, Cedy blurted out the foremost thoughts that was playing in her mind. "Aunt Fiona, why don't you swallow your pride and forgive Jenny and asked her to come live with us again like she used to?" Surprised, the remaining three looked at her in unison. She went on..."well, I know it's hard for all of you to admit it but we can't survive without her! Look at this house..", she made a sweeping gestures around the house, "...it's all a mess! Cockroaches and rats won't even dare step in here..!" Aunt Fiona was red with anger. "Are you out of your mind? Have you forgotten what she has done to us..to me??" Her appetite gone, she stood up and left the table while everyone gaped at her. Mang Lucio wisely kept his mouth shut. Cedy and Krissy followed their stepmother into the living room. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 17th, 2006, 8:09am "Good day to you, Luisa. I want to speak to my niece, if you please?" Aunt Fiona announced as she stepped inside Aling Luisa's fenced backyard. She was accompanied by Krissy and Cedy. Aling Luisa was sweeping the ground of fallen dry leaves and burning them as she gathers them around the big acacia tree. The smokes are good for the growing trees surrounding the house. She stopped what she was doing and face the pinchfaced woman. Recalling the maltreatment Jenny has received from this people, she felt her anger simmer at the sight of them. She could not also help the ascerbic words that sprout from her lips. "And what made you think she will want to talk to any of you? After all the things you did to that poor girl, I will not be surprise if she refuses to even see the lot of you!" Aunt Fiona and Krissy was aghast at the ourburst of the usually softspoken woman. Cedy just looked on in wonder. Krissy recovered first. "Well, not meaning to be rude but isn't it Jenny's place to deny or accept us?", she smiled maliciously at David's mother as she spoke to her. That boost Aunt Fiona's courage. "We have no time to listen to your insults, Luisa! We came here to see Jenny, not you! I came here to fetch my niece so will you be kind enough to inform her?", aunt Fiona imperiously informed the other woman. Aling Luisa was furious now. How dare this woman order her about inside her own property! "You have guts, I'll grant you that. After you humiliated her in front of the whole town, you sent her away in the middle of the night not caring where she goes. And now you came her pretty as you please as if she should be grateful you want her back? My God! Your vanity knows no bounds, huh?" Jenny who was tidying the house heard the commotion outside and went to investigate. She was surprise to see the three women but did not show it. She slowly walked up to them and address David's mother while she trained her eyes on her aunt. "What do they want, nanay Luisa?" Cedy hesistantly smiled at Jenny but grinned widely when Jenny winked at her. Aling Luisa was not as generous as Jenny though. "Your aunt said they are here to fetch and bring you home with them!", the old woman disgustedly informed Jenny whom she has always treated as her own daughter. "Is that right, aunt Fiona?" Jenny fixed her eyes on her aunt now. "Have you forgotten all the trouble and embarassment I have caused your family?", she sarcastically reminded the older woman. Aunt Fiona never flinched. "Well, you are still my responsibility and so I have forgiven you. I sincerely hope that there will be no more repetition of the same incident or next time I will not be so lenient with you, understand? A person can only take so much, you know! Now go and pack your things, the day was already wasting as it is!", she haughtily replied. Jenny almost choked on the force of her anger at her aunt's words. She kept them in reign though and continued the conversation. "What is the matter, aunt Fiona, you can't make a slave out of your stepdaughters? Have your house accumulated dirt that are thick enough to plant something in it? I can imagine snakes dwelling on the mountain-high pile of dirty laundry by now!", she feigned a shudder for effect. Aunt Fiona's mouth gaped open at the enormity of what Jenny knew of their present status at home. Krissy has remained quiet but getting uneasy as the minutes progressed. Things are not going according to their plans. The chit has a sharp tounge and smart enough to guess the real reason they want her back. Damnation! She has to say something. "Now look here, Jenny! Just be thankful that your aunt is willing to forgive you and take you back home to live with us. Afterall, you have done a lot of things to us that cannot be taken lightly!", Krissy cried indignantly. Jenny stiffined. She felt as tense as a bowstring close to snapping. She stared at the smirking face of Krissy and wanted to wipe that smirk off her face with the back of her hands. But she still try to understand that she was being mean because she was in love and that love was not returned. And she believed in the saying that there is no bitter woman than a woman scorned. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 19th, 2006, 6:35am Jenny was about to say something when she heard David's booming voice as he crossed her line of vision. "What is going on here?", David irritably asked everyone. He was on the other side of the shore helping a friend mend his fishing net when a daughter of their neighbor, probably sent by her mother, informed him that Jenny and his mother was arguing against Krissy and her stepmother. He dropped everything and hurriedly followed the little girl, intent on giving the pair a piece of his mind. Now as he faced them with narrowed eyes, he can see that Jenny was trying hard to control her temper and his mother was close to raising the broom she was holding and hit the group with it. The scene certainly cooled his temper. Krissy spoke first in that honeyed voice of her whenever he was around. Krissy pouted prettily for David's sake. "We were just telling Jenny here that we have forgiven her and Aunt Fiona was being generous enough to come and fetch her so she can come live with us again instead of bothering other people. But she started being mean and saying all sorts of nasty things against us. How typical of a guilty person!" She glanced at jenny disdainfully. David felt more than heard the indignant huff Jenny and his mother gave. He checked his temper before he spoke. "For one thing, Jenny was never a burden to my mother and me. Mother would have wanted nothing more than to have Jenny live with her permanently, bear that in mind. For another, I do not believe that she is ever guilty of anything you all accused her off, understand? Now, regarding her refusal to go back with you, that is understandable under the circumstances. And neither my mother or I are going to force her to do anything she doesn't want to. It's her decision to make, not ours. Why don't you all leave for now and come back another day when heads are cooler?", he diplomatically explained to everyone concerned. Aunt Fiona will not be pacified. "Now see here, young man! That girl is under my protection not to mention that I am only her living relative! Her place is with us!" Jenny can't stand it anymore. Everyone talks about her as if she is not there and she hates it. "Protection you say, Aunt Fiona? Did you ever remember to give me that on even one tiny bit of occassion? All my life you left me on my own! I was the one who took care of you all this time and it was never enough!" Jenny was close to tears now. "That night you drove me out of your house in the middle of the night, did you ever care that I have nowhere to go? That YOU were supposed to be MY only living relative? Of course not! You never did, not before, not then. I have nothing more to say to any of you." She turned her back on them and walk dejectedly towards the house. "Jenny, get back here!", aunt Fiona tried to impose authority in her voice but Jenny just kept on walking. Aunt Fiona would have followed her but Aling Luisa firmly planted herself in front of the other woman. "You heard what she said, now leave before I order my son to bodily remove you all from my property! Now!" Aunt Fiona and Krissy glared at the old woman before retracing their steps. Cedy who was quietly observing the exchange opted to remain. She wanted to talk to Jenny. "David, Aling Luisa, I want to apologize for my sister and stepmother's behaviour." "Aren't they your family?", David's mother sarcastically commented. "Mother, please!" He has always liked Cedy and he knows she has no part in everything that was said and done to Jenny so he wants to treat her fairly, too. Aling Luisa left in a huff. "It's alright, David. I can understand your mother's animosity towards me. May I speak to Jenny for a minute?" "Of course. I think you can find her at the back of the house. If she asked, tell her I have gone back to Berting's house, please?" Cedy smiled gratefully at David and watched his retreating back for a while before she gathered all her courage to face Jenny again. Cedy found her staring remorsefully in the general direction of the sea. She knows Jenny has been crying. She can see the other girl as she kept wiping her face with the back of her hands. She stopped a few paces from her and softly called out her name. "Jenny.....?" Jenny hastily wiped her eyes and face first before she turned to face Cedy. "Hi...! I thought you left with them already." "No. I wanted to talk to you first, to apologize yet again for everything they said." "It doesn't matter. It takes some getting used to but I have accepted it finally that there is no place for me in their lives, not anymore." She smiled encouragingly at Cedy. "And please, always remember that the two of us will remain friends forever, okay? You are the only person in that house who has ever showed me real kindness, and I am grateful for that." "Thank you, Jenny! I am glad." And they hugged each other tightly, their eyes misty. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 22nd, 2006, 6:01am "Maman, I am going to be gone for a couple of days." Eric informed his grandmother over breakfast. "Really? Where to?" Donya Victoria stopped eating and looked at her grandson. She noticed his haggard look. "Problems?" "Middleast. Just a dispute over employees. I received a fax last night saying there was a lot of complains from clients whose cargoes are either misplaced or lost somewhere. I need to go to the bottom of this. Apparently, our manager there who happens to be a relative of dad was embezzling funds and God knows what else." "Maybe there was truth in that. I do not trust that man and I do not know why you feel obligated to help him when he knew he can't be trusted!" The old woman shaked her head in disgust. "Well, he has been doing a good job since I transferred him in our middleast branch. But I do wonder why he was able to build a big house in the short time he has worked for us. And we can't turn him down. Dad will want to help him if he was still alive." His grandmother snorted at that. "Sure. But your father always had a soft heart for the needy. I am not against it of course. But he should know that we are running a business here and not a charitable institution. How many times has he tried to help people who always turned out to be snakes? Lazy workers who banked on being related to the owners! Bah! It's disgusting, I tell you!" "I hear you, maman. That's why I am being careful now. I will be gone for only a week so I need to find someone who will stay with you, ok? I can't leave till I know you will be taken care of." "Oh alright, if you insist! But remember, no more nurses! I can't stand their condescending ways! I do wish you would marry. Then we can stop looking for a hired help." Eric rolled his eyes to the ceilings. "I gotta go, Maman, I have an early meeting today and I still have to take care of a lot of things." He hastily kissed his grandmother and left before she can say more. "Oh my God, Jenny! Tell me your joking? This can't be happening, too!" David cried out in frustrations. They were taking a walk along the beach right after dinner. The moon is bright and the night air balmy. Jenny has finally gathered enough courage to share with David her most pressing problem, her pregnancy. Soon she will start to show. And after Mike failed to show up the other night yet again, she felt miserable and all alone. She has to tell someone. She has to tell David. He will balk but he will understand. "Why would I joke about something as serious as this?", Jenny defensively replied. "I am in trouble and I need your help...!" "How can you be so stupid? It is not enough that you fantasize yourself in love with that pompous ass, do you have to be so careless also?" David was so angry he wanted to shake her. David did not realize how much his words has hurt Jenny. She felt more alone now than ever. And she used the only defense she has left, anger. "Well, excuse me for being a naive, stupid village girl who doesn't know how to take care of herself! I wish I can be as sophisticated as Krissy or those girls in town, but I am not, ok? I just want to be happy, to find someone who will love me....". These last words were said in a strangled sob. David was immediately contrite. "Oh, God I'm sorry, Jenny! I do not mean to lash out on you like that. It's just that I am so angry at Mike for making you suffer more!" He draw her in the circle of his arms and rested his chin atop her head. He breathed in the scent of her. At David's total acceptance of her, Jenny finally let go of the tears of frustrations and anger and self-pity. David just hold her, stroking her back, comforting her. When the tears finally subside, she told David of her fears. "I'm scared...what will happen to me and the baby if Mike refused to acknowledge it, or me? I do not want to admit it at first but I think he was avoiding me now since I told him of the baby." "That bastard! He can't do this to you! He has a responsibilty and he will face it or God help me I'm going to kill him with my bare hands! I am going to see him first thing tomorrow morning and if I have to drag him back here I will do just that!" "NO!!! Please don't do that, David! Let me take care of this. I want to talk to him first and find out what he has to say. I do not want to force him into anything. I'll go and see Mike myself...." "Are you sure?" At Jenny's nod, he accepted defeat. "Okay, but let me be the one to bring you to their place. I will not let you go alone and I am not taking no for an answer. I promise to stay on the boat.." " |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 26th, 2006, 6:13am DAvid and Jenny started late the next day in sailing for Mike's place which was on the other side of the island. They had to wait for the tide to rise or risk damaging the bottom of David's boat because the water surrounding the area has rocky bottom. Not to mention the weeds that will get tangled with the boat's propeller since they surface when the tide is to low. It took them a full twenty minutes to reach the private dock which has a concrete path leading to the main house. David sat on a piece of log under a coconut tree as he watched Jenny made her way up to the house. It was an imposing two-story structure built more to protect itself from the harsh weather and typhoons that often visit the island during the rainy season. The village where Jenny lives is shaped in the letter "C" and the houses are located in the middle so it doesn't get hit that bad when typhoon strikes. Unlike the area where Mike lives which is directly facing the open sea so they get the full blunt of the wind. Jenny took a deep breath as she started the path which will take her to the front door of Mike's house. She got curious stares from the people she passed on her way up. She left them behind whispering among themselves. Jenny was met at the door by an elderly woman who has heard the commotion outside. After informing the woman of the person she came to see, she breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that Mike was home. She was then led to wait in the living room. She nervously sat down and rehearsed in her mind that things she wanted to tell Mike. It was some time before she heard footsteps coming down the steps of the winding staircase. When she looked up, she was surprise to see Mike's mother coming down slowly while looking at her intensely. Her nervousness increased and she was even feeling a little uneasy now with the way the woman was looking at her. She stood up respectfully and muttered a shy "good morning". Mrs. Priscilla Gomez belongs to an old family that has first inhabited the island long before new settlers came in and made their home on the surrounding areas. She considerd herself above the rests and the others inferior to her. Even her husband. As she looked at the young girl below. She recognized her, of course. She is a very pleasant looking girl. She would make some fisherman's son proud to be her husband. Too bad she always get herself into trouble. She cannot possibly think though of any reason why she would want to talk to her son Mike. She politely nod at the young woman's greetings and motioned for her to sit back. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Apr 27th, 2006, 7:17am Jenny felt like squirming in her seat as Mike's mother slowly descended the stairs, never taking her eyes off Jenny. She stopped right in front of the younger girl and clasped and hands clasped behind her back, asked ", I was told you are here to see my son, may I know why?" Jenny was surprise at the bluntness of the question. She stammered a reply, "Uhhh.....I was hoping I can discuss the reason personally with Mike?" Mrs. Gomez bristled at Jenny's impertinence but she held her temper. "I am sorry but Mike is indisposed right now. He sent me to inquire of the nature of your visit." "Mike is not coming down to talk to me himself?" Jenny felt more uneasy at the turn of events. She was hoping she could get some explanation from Mike. She wanted to know what is going on and why he has never showed up or even attempted to contact her. This is not all going according to her plan. And uneasy or not, it was also ticking her temper. She turned back her attention the woman but stood up so she would not feel at a disadvantage with Mike's mother towering over her. "Like I said, Mike sent me to attend to you so please state your business as I am a very busy person." "I see. Well then, I guess I will have to tell you since you insist on it. I am going to have Mike's baby", she bluntly informed the older woman. Mike, who was listening at the exchange behind the kitchen door stood with his mouth agape. He had never expected it of her. When she saw Jenny coming up the path, she went to her mother and implore her to talk to Jenny. He was she will get intimidated by her mother and will forget about the nonsense about her pregnancy. He was going to talk to her soon. Just need more time to think of the best action to take. It would be impossible to marry Jenny. His mother will disinherit him for sure. And what is he to do if it ever happened? He was used to the good things in life. And his mother might be overbearing at times but she has never denied him anything. How is he going to live without his parent's money? That would not do at all. That was why he stopped seeing Jenny. He has to find a way to get out of this mess he has gotten himself into. But he panicked when he saw her earlier and thought that if someone can save him, it would be his mother. He knows she will rave and rant at him but after all has been said and done, she will always forgive him. But he was not sure of that now. Jenny's tactless way of spilling out the problems to his mother might change things. He has not anticipated this. Mrs. Gomez could not be more shocked than if Jenny has blurted out that the house is on fire. So shock that she was speechless for a moment. She just stood there staring at her unbelieving. When she has regained her composure, Mrs. Gomez calmly accepted this new revelation. But she was seething inside. How dare this woman accused her son of fathering her child! Did she really think her stupid not to know who Jenny is? Why, she was the talk of the town after her scandalous affair one after the other! "And what made you so sure that it was Mike's child?" It was Jenny's turn to stare at the older woman in shock. She has never imagined anyone will doubt the paternity of her child. "Because Mike is the first and the only man I have ever slept with, Mrs. Gomez, and he knows that." "Oh really? Are you going to deny that you are not living with another man?" "What other man?" Jenny was totally confused now. Then the dawn of understanding hit her. "If you are referring to David I am afraid you were misinformed. I was staying in their house, not living with them. And that is only because I left the house of my aunt. But it was only temporary." She defensively explained. "Ah yes, there is that too. You were driven away from the house of your uncle after your own aunt found out that you were having an affair with her husband. My, my, my...you have been a busy bee!" Mrs. Gomez clucked her tongue in disapproval. "But those are only malicious gossip, Mrs. Gomez! There is not truth in any of those!," she cried out indignantly. "And now you come here, pretty as you please, demanding that my son accept the responsibility of raising that child? Do you think that because we are cosetted here, we would not know what is going in the outside world? Gossip, you say? My dear girl, if there's a smoke, there's a fire." Her smile was evil. "Go back to where you belong, girl! And get this in your head, my son will never marry the likes of oppurtunists such as yourself, do you hear me? And even if he's stupid enough to fall for your false naivette, I will never permit it!" |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 1st, 2006, 6:56am Jenny was struggling to keep her breathing under control, to keep the rage that was building within her from breaking through its restraints. She clenched her jaw tightly shut to prevent the flow of angry words that bubbled in her mouth. Mrs. Gomez took Jenny's silence as a sign that she has instilled some sense into the young woman's brain. "See? I know you will realize the folly of it all. Why don't you just go home and forget we ever had this conversation? If you don't mention this foolishness of Mike fathering your son to anyone, then you can marry that Luisa's young boy and you two can raise the child yourselves and none would be the wiser." Her lips curved in a derisive smile. Mike, in his hiding place mentally shouted with glee. "Yesss....'atta girl, mom!" He breathed easily now that the worst of things are over. He thought of the things that he can do for his mother to get back in her good graces. Maybe he ought to pay a visit to that girl her mother wanted him to court. It will make her happy he was sure of that. The girl's parents has money but she was as plain as a drab cloth. A little chubby and as interesting to talk to as a wall. She replies in monosyllables and if he so much as wink at her, he knew she would run like a rabbit. He rolled his eyes on the ceiling. But he knows that boredom is such a small price to pay his mother for getting his neck out of trouble. He was still feeling jubilant when he heard Jenny's next words. Jenny could not remember arguing with anyone. Except that day with aunt Fiona and she was family and they have done her gravely wrong. But this woman in front of her, though of no relation has maligned her person in the worst possible way. And something snapped at her. Urging her towards a confrontation with this pinch-faced woman. And deep within her some devilish imp dance in sheer delight at the realization that she doesn't care anymore if they hang her for it. She met the older woman's gaze with equanimity. "Know this, Mrs. Gomez....I will not justify my actions to you or to anyone else. You have judged me unfairly but then it's your opinion. From this day on, pray that you keep the comfort of the life you have known here. Because at the first sign of trouble in your little world, I will be right there to watch you lose everything you ever hold dear in your life. She was fuming with anger now but odd that she felt a certain calmness. "Tough words for a sleeper who has nothing but the clothes on your back! Get out of my house!! Get out!" But the rest of her tirade fell on deaf ears as Jenny took one last sad look in the direction of the stairs. She knows that Mike was there somewhere. And the fact that he did not come to her rescue meant he was privy to what was happening. She turned around and head for the door with head held up high and was out the in the sunshine in just a few steps. She couldn't wait to get out of the oppressive house. She retraced her steps going down to where David was waiting. She was on the last steps of the pebbled path when she heard Mike called her name. Mike hurriedly went out of the kitchen door when she saw Jenny leaving. He may not want to marry her but she has been good to him and odd that he felt a tightening in his gut at her final words. In a way, he felt responsible for her and he doesn't want her to feel she was being abandoned with nothing. She caught up with her when she stopped walking to wait for him. When they were face to face, he searched her eyes for something. He doesn't know what, maybe love, anger, guilt, sadness, or anything. But the eyes that looked back at him was devoid of any emotion. "I am sorry, Jenny! It's not that I do not feel anything for you but you have heard my mother. She will never let us marry. Not even for a child." "You knew that all along, don't you? You know your mother would never let you marry someone like me and yet that did not stop you from seducing me." Jenny stated flatly. "Now, Jenny, please don't be harsh. You know I love you and if the circumstances were different, I would have....." Swallowing against a surge of nausea, she raised her hand to stop David. "Please! I do not want to hear anymore of your lies!" "Okay, I will not say anything anymore. But please let me help. Here, take this money. Get an abortion, live somewhere else and start a new life. These are all the money I can give you right now but if you need more, please let me know." Jenny just stood there in stupefied silence as Mike placed the envelope in her hands. And at his words, her anger became palpable. She doubled her fists and before Mike realized what she was going to do, Jenny hit mike square in the face. Mike lost his balance and fell on the sand with bleeding nose. His face a mirror of shock. Jenny counted the money and then stared at the pitiful picture Mike presented at the moment. "This is for my baby, and THAT is for me." And as she turned her back on him for the final time, she thought what she ever saw in him that attracted her to the point of giving everything she has. He's spineless and only depends on money for happiness. David was grinning wildly as he helped her into the boat. And when they were clear of hearing shot, they both laugh so hard until there were tears in their eyes. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 4th, 2006, 4:48am Jenny welcomed the roar of the boat's engine as they cruise the inlet going back to the village. It kept David from asking her questions about a topic she did not want to discuss at the moment. After they have settled down from laughing too hard, he did ask her if she's alright and she just gave him a strained smile. Then she purposely seated herself at the far end of the boat, refusing to even glance behind her occassionally. She needed some time to think. As she stared ahead, she reflected on the conversation she had with Mike and his mother. And felt a fang of sadness and regrets. She blinked back the tears that was trying to choke her. She wouldn't cry, at least not in the presence of David and humiliate herself some more. She unconsciously rub her belly softly. As if to reassure her child that she's still there to take care of the baby. Now that she has the chance to gather her thoughts together, she finally realized that she has just lost her last remnants of hope that Mike still care for her and their child. She knew now that there could never be a future for them together anymore. Because in her heart and in her mind, whatever feelings she still have for Mike, today it has finally been put to rest. David kept glancing at Jenny's back. She just sat there rigidly. But he also knew that she was close to tears. She was just putting on a brave face for his benifit but inside her heart is breaking. How he wished he was the one who smashed Mike's face! He took a deep breath to calm himself. After some time, he was able to think past his anger. And he found out that he rather liked this new turn of events. Truth is, he was kind of scared that Mike will be forced to marry Jenny because of her pregnancy. He can accept that. Afterall, it's Mike's responsibility. But he will never be happy to see her married to someone else. He was not even sure if he can stand seeing the two of them living together, happy or not. He was even contemplating on staying away permanently if it comes to that. But God must still be on his side because Jenny came back alone. Never mind that she looked as lost as a waif. In time she will forget him since he knew Jenny felt nothing for Mike now, except hatred. He has seen how disgusted she was, looking down at Mike after hitting him. He smiled to himself when he recalled the incident. She does packed a punch! He would do well not to anger her in the future lest he end up with more than a bloodied nose. He knew he was grinning like an idiot now. Because it truth be told, he rather liked this new turn of events. At least now his chance of having Jenny in his life permanently has increase a big deal. He pictured the two of them together. Raising the child, being good parents, loving each other, being together all the time. And he knew that in time, Jenny would come to love him as she has loved Mike, maybe more. He was still grinning idiotically when they reached the dock but he wiped it off his face immediately when Jenny turned around to get ready to disembark and presented an innocent face instead. For a while, Jenny was puzzled by the blank expression on David's face when she glanced at him. She would have thought he felt worried about her. Oh well, she guessed she was the only one feeling miserable this day. And that added to the loneliness she felt inside. She gave him a curt nod and did not wait for him to help her down. The tide has risen and the boat was able to reach the stone steps of the seawall so it was easy for her to just step out of the boat and into it. Somnambulistically, she walked the rest of the way to David's house. Never even stopping to return the greetings of those she passed along the way, never seeing or hearing anyone. She felt nothing but numbness inside. Like a part of her was not there anymore. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 6th, 2006, 6:56am ERIC was having a bad day at the office. It was one of those days when you wake up feeling so depressed without apparent reason at all. He did not even go to the bar where he and his friends usually hang around. He thought of going at first but when he left his office, he found out he was not in the mood to drink or to socialize with anyone. So he went straight home. His grandmother has been surprised to see him at dinner that evening but she did not say anything. They just ate and talk about mundane things until it was time for her to go to bed. He tried to watch TV but his mind was not on it. He felt restless for some reason, thought he was just tired. So he took a shower and has gone to bed early. But try as he might, sleep eluded him. He was not even thinking about anything in particular. He kept on tossing and turning finding a more comfortable position that would put him to sleep. In the end he just gave up and just lay there staring at the ceiling. If he's a superstitious man, which he was not, he would like to think someone is thinking of him at that moment. A friend once told him that if a person was unable to sleep no matter how tired or sleepy that person is, that means someone connected to his spirit is in trouble at that precise moment. He just laughed at that and joked about his soulmate being out there somewhere. It was almost dawn when he was finally able to get some sleep. So he woke up today feeling cranky. And since he woke up, things has gone wrong for him. Nothing serious though. They just irritates the hell out of his grouchy mood. It started when he can't find his car keys in the place where he usually put it after entering the house. A thourough search yeilded it at the pocket of the trousers he was wearing the night before, thanks to their housemaid's presence of mind. As late as he was in waking up, he also has to stopped several times because all the traffic lights turned red when it's his car's turn to cross the green lights. When he got to the office, his found out his secretary has called in and informed someone that she will not be able to get to work today because the pregnant sister-in-law choose that gasy to go into labor. So he has to help the temporary replacement search the files he needed to get his day going. And she was so incompetent he was tempted to send her home before the day was over. And she's the only spare employee they have. Everyone else is busy or can't do a secretarial job. And he got so busy helping her he forgot to ask her to check his appointments for the day so when he got a call, he found out he was supposed to have a luncheon meeting with a very important client in half an hour! And he can't reset the meeting because the client was already on his way and he can't change the venue because he was the one who recommended the place. So now he's rushing to get there if not on time then just a little late. With his luck, he thought he would not be surprised if he found out his celfon battery went dead already, he has not received any calls for today. Or that his car has ran out of gas. He crossed his fingers and head for the parking space reserved for the company president. He breathed a sigh or relief when he saw that he will not need to stop by any gas station right away. He checked his celfon and found out it was still turned off. He shut it off last night because his friends kept on calling wanting him to join them. He eased the car and was soon among the traffic cruising the length of Roxas Boulevard. His office is located at the cargo pier near the former Casino Filipino. The only bright spot in his day was the conclusive interview he made with another nurse who will take care of his grandmother while he is away on a business trip in the middleast. This one seems to have a sunny disposition and she talks a lot. She will make a good companion to his grandmother. That is if they hit it off right away and the poor girl don't get intimidated by the old woman. But she has already warned the girl about her, of what to expect and to just take it all in good stride. He wished he could find someone on a more permanent basis. He wants to find someone who would really be a good companion and help to her. The thought led to the troublesome problem of him finding a wife. As if it were that easy. He wondered if there is a woman out there who would be willing to pose as a wife without expecting anything from him except the financial aspect of their arrangement. But it can't be just anyone. He has to be "clean", not those who sells their body for a living. And he can't pick anyone from among his circle of friends. Too risky. He can't chance them finding out about him. And the woman has to have a good sense and self-preservation. And would not think twice about being saddled with an old woman too. Fat chance of ever finding someone like that around here. Oh well, maybe there is someone out there. He vanished the thought from his mind and concentrated on his driving. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 8th, 2006, 4:52am The days passed by with alarming clarity for Jenny. After giving it a lot of considerations, she has decided it was time for her to leave the place that has been home for her in all of her seventeen years. She was in the bedroom she uses and packing what meager possessions she owns. Jenny has not told anyone yet of her plans to leave. She was waiting for a chance to talk to David and his mother first. She wanted to formulate a solid plans first to justify what she planned to do. Because she knew they will try to stop her from leaving. But sooner or later people will find out the truth about her pregnancy, if they have not guessed of it yet. Everyday she dreaded that someone would comment on her thickening waist when she go out of the house. Not that it's any of their business what she does with her life. But it will only add complications and confusions to everything. So it would be better if she just leave. Besides, she has the future of her child to consider. She will not raise her baby in a place where people would keep on guessing about who the baby's paternal identity. She will go somewhere they can live a normal life together. As she was taking her clothes out of the drawer, she came across the shoebox nestled at the bottom of the drawer. She has not looked at the contents for a very long time now. She stared at it, memories of her mother suddenly maretialized in her thoughts. And for some reason, it made her feel more alone than ever. She opened it and took out the pictures inside. Some were pictures of her mother alone when she was still working at the big city. She was smiling, full of life. There were also pictures of her when she was still a baby, a toddler. Her mother looks so proud holding Jenny in her arms. Jenny's eyes brimmed with tears because she realized that her baby will be just like her, alone with just the mother to care for it. There were also some papers with writing on it which she could not understand. They have turned yellowish with the passage of time. But she sensed that they must have been of importance to her mother or she would not have kept them. So she let it stay where it was, out of sentimental value. She wiped the tears from her eyes. It will soon be time to cook dinner. And she has finally decided to talk to David after the meal. When they go out for their evening walks along the beach. David says it's good for the baby and her. He makes her eat a lot too. Which was no effort at all because her appetites get bigger these days. He was really a good man. And someday would make a good father to his children. She felt a fang of sadness at the thought, and she was confused by it. David is her bestfriend and she knew deep in her heart that she would be very happy if he can find the right woman to marry. So why should the thought of seeing him with someone else makes her feel as if someone is squeezing her heart? But before she could examine her feelings, she heard the door opened and Jenny knew that Aling Luisa has come from the store buying fish and vegetables for their evening meal. She closed the box and put it inside her travelling bag between her clothes. David was cheerfully humming a tune on his way home. He was a very content man these days. Jenny's permanency in their lives inspires him to strive more. Permanency because he knew Jenny doesn't have anyone else in her life, not even faraway relatives. So she was practically trapped on the island, in their house. It would just be a matter of convincing her that it would be wise to get married so the baby will not be born a bastard. He will raise and love the child as if it is his own. It's a part of Jenny and afterall, no one else knew who the real father is. He was very sure that after what happened, Mike will not make an issue of it or even stepped forward and claim the baby as his. And since he was also sure that the tongues has been wagging in their small village, it was only logical that they marry for the sake of the baby, if Jenny will oppose the idea of a marriage to him. He knew it might make her uncomfortable to be marrying someone she was not in any relationship with. But he will convince her it will be good for the baby. And if nothing else, Jenny was a practical woman and cares a good deal about her child. Yes, everything is going nicely and in favor of him. His smile got bigger when their house came to view. He hurriedly opened the small gate and was tempted to call out, "honey, I'm home!". That made him chuckle to himself. And he was still grinning widely when he opened the door and saw his mother and Jenny setting the tables for the evening meal. It must have looked strange to them because they looked at each other in question before looking at him again. He just hugged them both and said "life is good!" |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 11th, 2006, 5:22am RIGHT after dinner, Aling Luisa left the house to watch her favorite soap opera on TV at a neighbor's house. It was the only indulgence she allows herself everynight. David wanted to buy their own TV set so she will not need to go out everytime but aling Luisa refused the offer. She said it would just be a waste of money since she was only interested in watching one program. That's because David knew that sometimes when her mother got there late, she will have to view the program from the window outside since all the space inside will be occupied by some other women from the neighborhood. The neighbor, Aling Saning, was the only one who allowed others to view her own set. The others are not generous enough. Since there was no electric power on the island, the owners just improvised by connecting series of ciruits to a vehicle's battery and diligently bring the battery into town for recharging when it runs low. Those who have generators never have the same problem and they were the ones who selfishly close their doors and windows when it gets dark so they can watch TV in peace. Thats because sometimes mothers bring their kids with them and they get rowdy playing with one another running around all over the house. Jenny and David took turns in cleaning the table and washing the dishes, talking about mundane subjects. David glanced outside the window and saw that the moon has risen. "Let's go for a walk after this. It's a clear night." "Yes, that would be nice. I only get to walk outside at night when the moons shines.", Jenny pouted pretilly. "That's because I do not want you to trip on anything while walking outside, you ungrateful woman!", David teased back. That made Jenny giggle. Oh, alright...let me just get my shawl. Do you think you can manage finishing up here alone?" There was also a teasing glint in her eyes. David looked at the array of clean glasses. "No. I will have to hire some help..", he rolled eyes for emphasis and it made Jenny giggle some more. "Will you just go and get your shawl? I'll wait for you outside..." In no time at all they were pleasantly along the seashore in companiable silence, both lost in each other's thoughts. The moon has fully emerged from behind the mountains and Jenny thought how beautiful it is. It look so near yet so far. The night is cooler because it rained some during the day. She took in a deep breath of the scent appreciatively. Looking at a distance, she saw the blinking lights from several smaller boats with lanterns on them. Fishermen out to gather their crab traps, she thought. From her position they look so close to each other but she knew better than that. They will be at least five hundred meters away from each other. How peaceful the whole island appears on a night like this! She wished it were also true during the day. But she knew it was not so. There were evils lurking in every corner of the island at any given time. She was a living witness and victim to some of them. At the remembrance of her present predicament, the peacefulness she has felt earlier vanished. To be replaced by sadness and uncertainty. She tried to blink several times to stop the tears from spilling in her eyes. David thought it was time he and Jenny settle some things for everyone's peace of mind. He wanted to bring the subject up so he will know how to go about it. He was pretty sure that Jenny would raise no objection once she has time to get used to the idea and realized how benificial it would be for her and the baby. He knew she did not love him in the romantic sort of way, but more like a brother. He turned his head slightly towards Jenny to gauge her mood and was instantly worried when he noticed her discreetly wiping her eyes. "Jenny? What's wrong?" "I'm alright, David....I was just remembering......things..." "It's Mike, isn't it?" There was resentment in his voice. Jenny stopped walking and face David squarely. It was the first time he had ever brought the subject of Mike and she wanted him to understand how she felt. Not only about Mike, but also everything that has happened in her life lately. "Falling in love for the first time is a very devastating experience. You give everything of yourself, heart, body and soul with no holding back. But in nature's garden, there's always a touch of ugliness to balance the beauty. And in mine, there were a few serpents who were only to ready to compete with each other in their attempts to destroy me. My aunt, Uncle Lucio, Krissy, and now there's Mike, too. They were able to convince me that I have no right to happiness." Jenny could no longer hold back the tears that clogged her throat. And she gave in to them freely. David felt a tightening in his gut at the misery in Jenny's voice. "Please don't torture yourself this way, Jenny! There are those of us who truly cares and wanted you to be happy. Like my mother....and me." There, he has finally said it. "I know. And I am truly grateful for having you both on my side. But I have made up my mind. There is nothing for me here anymore so I am leaving..." David felt as if someone has punched him in the stomach. He couldn't breath. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 13th, 2006, 9:27am "But why? Where would you go?" David couldn't bear the thought of losing Jenny forever. He has to make her see that her future is there on the island, with him. "I'm going to Manila...." "But why Manila? It's so far and you do not know anyone from there!" His voice has a note of panic now. "I know. Ithought about it long and hard and this is the only option open to me. I can't stay here and be surrounded by people who has given me all the heartaches, pain and humiliation to last me a lifetime. I will not let my child suffer the same fate, David..!", she vehemently explained. "Then marry me, Jenny. I will give my name to your child and you both don't have to face anyone alone anymore....", David was desperate now for Jenny to see things his way, to make her understand. But Jenny just smile at him sadly. She framed his face in both her hands and held his gaze. "No, David. You have done so much for me already. You have always been there to save me from one scrap to another. I owe you a lot. So I am not going to saddle you with my worthless self and another man's responsibility." There was sadness and defeat in her voice now and it tore at David's heart. It pains him to see the once carefree girl reduced now to belittling herself. He embraced Jenny tightly, trying to absorb some of her pains, willing them to go away and to never come back. Jenny was crying in earnest now. She cried for the lost dreams. She cried for the loss of her mother. She cried because she was leaving her beautiful island and the good people she has known here. And most of all, she cried for the injustices of it all. She clung to David as she cried harder. It was a long time before Jenny realized that the flow of tears has stopped. She felt drained of all emotions. And amazingly, it made her feel better. She let go of David and smiled tremulously at him. "I'm sorry!" David refused to let go of her hands though. He felt the sadness ebbed away from her heart. And knew in his heart also that he has lost her. He felt a stinging at the back of his eyes and has to blink several times to hold them back. "When do you plan to go?", he asked her in defeat. "The day after tomorrow. Please don't worry. The money I got from Mike will last till I get a job. I thought of throwing it in his face, but I realized he owes me more than that. So I will use it to take care for the baby and start a new life for both of us. He may not wanted this child but I do. And I will do everything in my power to keep this baby safe and happy from the ugliness I have known!", Jenny fiercely declared. "Will I ever see you again?", David hopefully asked. "Of course! How could you even think I will forget about you and nanay Luisa? If truth be told, you both are the only family I have left. I am going away not because I am a coward. I am leaving because it is time for me to spread my wings and do something with my life." She was smiling now because they have gone past the akward moment of telling David her plans to leave. I will be back. I promise that. Please take good care of your mother and yourself. And I will write when I can, okay? Now wipe your eyes and let's enjoy our little remaining time together. Help me plan what I need to do when I get to Manila. I'm scared but I'm thrilled, too!" David grinned at that. The old Jenny, the fighter is back. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 14th, 2006, 9:15am "It will be hard to let you go but I understand your need to go away from it all completely. I have always treated you like my own child but I know it will never be enough." Aling Luisa felt very sad that everything has to come to this. She was worried for Jenny but she saw in her a toughness now that she has never exhibit before. "I will pray for you everynight and God bless you, child!" She hugged Jenny once more. There were tears in the eyes of both women as they said their last farewell. They were standing on the shore waiting for the other passengers to get on the boat. David refused to be with them that morning. "Nanay Luisa, you just don't know how many sleepless nights I spent before coming to this decision. I do not want to do this but I have to go. For the sake of my sanity, for the sake of my unborn child." "I know, child, I know...." "If I stay here and they find out about it, I will only just be giving them another weapon to hit me with. And in the process, hurt an innocent child, too. I have learned my lessons about living alone and unprotected the hard way. I can't let the same thing to happen to my baby!" Aling Luisa could not resist hugging Jenny once more. She stroke her hair soothingly like a loving and understanding mother would. And the gesture just added to the growing sadness Jenny felt everytime she thought that she may never see these people again. "You, poor child! Don't worry about it. God will take care of those who wronged you in His own way. Just don't stop believing in Him." "I know, Nanay. I have to go. EVeryone's aboard now. Take good care of yourself, okay?" She was about to walk towards the boat when she remembered something. "Oh, and please give this to David, nanay. I will miss you both." The boatman helped her inside and when she was safely seated in one of the wooden bench, she waved at David's mother and gave the place a one last longing look, hoping to see even a shadow of her bestfriend. But deep in her heart she knew David would not come. So she just adjusted her seat to be more comfortable and braced herself for the long journey ahead. When she can't see no more of the figures inside the boat, Aling Luisa turn around to head back home, Jenny's letter clutched tightly in her hands. She found David at the back of their house, staring morosely into space. She understood what her son was going through so after handling him the note from Jenny, she went inside the house to give him privacy while he reads the letter. David did not want to see Jenny go. He refused to believe what is happening. But he also has the feeling that with more gentle persuasion, he can convince her to stay. But Jenny might come to hate him someday if what she said about she and her child being rediculed by the same people proved to be true. So he stayed away from her purposely that morning. He left the house before she was even awake. He was afraid he will only embarass himself by begging her to stay. Or do something stupid as cry in front of her and his mother. Now, he slowly opened the letter and stared at Jenny's handwriting with longing before he scanned the contents. Dear David, Please do not worry about me as I know God will be with me. You are my only true friend and now I only want to think of the good memories we shared here. Take care of yourself and be happy. Someday I will be back, but until then, let the memories remain in our hearts. Jenny |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 16th, 2006, 11:11am David ran all the way to the dock, hoping to at least catch a glimpse of Jenny. But all he saw was the outline of the smaller boat, it's passengers seemingly specks on the horizon, as it slowly carried Jenny away from him. As all his strenght were zapped from his body, he slowly sank his knees on the sandy shore in regret. A man his age didn't cry. But dear God he hurt! Pain, rigidly denied but far too real shimmered like dark, opaque flecks in his eyes. He felt as if his heart is being torn away from his chest. He felt the numbing loss. She has never loved him, was not even willing to try even for the sake of the growing life inside her! He offered her comfort but she chose to brave a place that was totally alien to her than take a chance with him! He felt his eyes burning, tried to blink it back. But he couldn't stop the tears that quietly ran down his cheeks unbidden. "Why, Jenny? Why can't you love me?" He whispered the words to thin air, subconciously willing for Jenny to hear his griefs. "Oh, God Jenny!" JENNY grow numb as pieces of her life got smaller and smaller as the boat ran its course on the crystal-blue water, away from everything she ever holds dear. She silently prayed for God to give her strength and courage. And as the island slowly fades away from her eyes, she felt a sense of euphoria that she was finally going to do something with her life. Though she felt a sense of panic at the thought that she would be alone, she fought the urge to command the boat to turn around and take her back to all things and people familiar to her. She focused her mind instead of what she has to face if she go back. And it did the trick. It strengthen her resolve to never depend on anyone again. She squared her shoulders and tried to get more comfortable on the cramped bench, and stared straight ahead. Once in a while the other passengers gave her surreptitious glances but the look on her face dared them to comment about her trip. She knew most of them. Knew they had been talking about her since they left the dock earlier. But she doesn't care anymore. She turned her thoughts on imagining what her life in the city would be like. But as they continued to sail, the thoughts of her family, of Mike and of David came unbidden. She wished it was David instead of Mark who has fathered her child. She realized it will make her happy if that was the case. But she guessed David only see her as a younger sister he has to protect. She asked herself how did her life became such a tangled mess! Already she was starting to miss the island as she looked around. What will happen to her now? Was it a mistake to leave? What made her think she will ever survive the life in a fast and big city like Manila? Jenny silently prayed for guidance as the small harbor of Dalahican came in site. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 22nd, 2006, 9:15am Eric breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a car leaving out of the crowded parking lot. in front of the restaurant where he was suppose to meet some arab for a possible partnership in his new venture. He waited politely while the other car backed out of the space while impatiently checking out his watch every now and then. He jumped out of his car readily after checking that all his doors were close and locked. He walked the short distance to the building and was soon wounding his ways through the various tables on his way to the private dining room reserved for him. He was greeted enthusiastically by the manager of the establishment, indicating that Eric was a frequent guest. He immidiately caught sight of his lawyer and best friend Arnel Lobangco, frantically waving at him while using his other hand to hold a celfon. He appeared to be talking to someone on the other end of the line. His secretary probably because Arnel immidiately hanged up as Eric approach him. "You're late! Where have you been?", he reproachedfully informed Eric the obvious. "I know. Sorry but you know how things got out of hand when you are in a hurry." Eric rolled his eyes upward. "What happened?" "Nothing serious, just plain annoying. I'll tell you about it later. What are you doing out here? Aren't you supposed to be with them?" "Don't turn grouchy on me, old man! I have covered your ass for more hours than I can take of those Arabs." There was a tone of familiarity in the way he address his boss, born from the long years they have spent together while growing up. Eric just grinned at his friend's wounded look because he knew better. "What's the matter, you don't understand Arabic? I thought they speak english?" Actually, Mr. Saleh, the principal, do speak good english but his companion do not and it makes me uncomfortable everytime they speak in their language and look at their watch. So I took the liberty of informing the waiter they are now ready to order and excused myself so I can get a breath of fresh air. Man, they look fairly decent to me but I can never stand the way they smell!" Arnel wrinkled his nose to prove his point. Eric throw back his head and laughed at that. "Come now, it can't be that bad! I think you are exaggerating!" Arnel laughed sheepishly. At 32, he was still boyishly charming. His spperance make him look more like a company executive than a lawyer. His eyes are full of humor, too. A far cry from the usual appearance that can be observed ordinarily on lawyers. He has divorced his wife three years ago and fought for the custody of their only child, a daughter. Now he lives alone and occassionally engage himself in "amorous" activities, as Eric's grandmother put it. "Actually it's not that bad, I guess it's their spice. Anyway, I have gone over the proposals with Mr. Saleh and there seems to be no problem at all. He's just waiting for your appearance before he can formally sign the agreement. Now let's go inside so we can get this over with. I'm starving, too!" Arnel eagerly explained to his friend. After the introduction, Eric and the two arabs poured on the contents of the proposal once more. Apparently satisfied, Mr. Saleh patiently explained to his companion what has been agreed upon in their own language. Soon they were all shaking hands on the contract. The two arab politely declined their offer of coffee or tea explaining they still have to go to another appointment. When they were seated alone, they talk some more of their newest venture, which is a door-to-door cargo services with their main office in Saudi Arabia. But the saudi goverment has started their saudization program which means they want to employ more saudis than expatriates, at least in jobs that do not require them to sweat it out everyday. And because of this, they have put more restrictions on the rules and policies which governs foreigners that have invested in any kind of business in Saudi Arabia. Not to mention that they were being forced to take a saudi partner before they can operate. For this reason, Eric decided to transfer his business somewhere else though there are more Filipinos in the kingdom than in any other middleast countries. Actually the "partnership" is in name only. Eric just need the name when he applies for a license. All he needs to do is pay the man for the use of his name. And he was lucky enough to have gain an introduction to a more "westernized" arab in the person of Mr. Saleh, a doctor in Dubai, UAE. Not only has he been a frequent traveler in the USA but UAE is an "open city". They do not restrict foreign women into using the black clothing or "abaya" which is very popular and a must in some other arab countries. They also allow women drivers on the road. There are restaurants where they serve pork to diners. So Eric felt very lucky. He just wish his luck would hold out all the time. Their food arrived and they talk some more of trivial matters. They laughed over Eric's day which has turned sour the moment he woke up. It was an hour more before they parted ways and Eric was able to relax while driving with no more urgent matters in mind that need his attention for the day. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 29th, 2006, 4:56am AT LAST they reached the harbor, its wharves lined with small boats while larger fishing boats loomed in the gray distance. Sea and horizons seemed to blend the water's huge expanse almost indistinct. The place is popularly known as Dalahican Beach, a fifteen minutes ride from Lucena City, the capital of Quezon Province and it's biggest city. The dock is where all big time fish buyers go for a cheaper and fresher seafoods. Jenny discreetly looked around trying to absorb the bustling activities all around her. The smell of fish and the sea mingled with human perspirations as men carrying crates of fishes go to and fro. The place is noisy with all the price hagglings and vendors trying to catch the attentions of passersby. Trucks and sarao jeepneys nearby waited patiently to be filled with small drums of fishes packed with ice to keep the freshness. From the harbor they will be distributed to different markets in Metro Manila. Jenny wanted to go to the bus station right away but her stomach growled in protest. She realized she has not eaten anything at breakfast in her mingled excitement and nervousness about her trip to the big city. She went inside the nearest canteen to eat and ask for the direction to the bus station. JENNY looked up from the newspaper she'd found on an empty seat in the passenger lounge when the bus dispatcher announced her bus number. She smiled in sympathy at the young mother sitting across her who has been wrangling a fussy toddler. Soon they were travelling the length of the highway en route to Manila. It will at least be three hours according to the conductor. There would still be enough daylight for her to go look for a place to stay. She settled herself more comfortably and reclined her head hoping to catch some sleep. She hardly slept a wink the night before as she contemplated what her future will bring her and the baby. Her thoughts went back to the place and people she left behind. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 3rd, 2006, 5:56am They are not happy thoughts and as much as possible she wanted to leave the unpleasant memories behind. Sometimes she was able to. But when her mind is free like right now, they always come back to hunt her. And she guess that until she really finds happiness in life, it will always be a part of her day to day existence. Afterall, isn't that the reason for her present predicament? And as she reflected on them, she can't help the bitter and shameful memories that rushed in one after the other. How her aunt Fiona has mistreated her, and she clearly saw the picture of her uncle Lucio too as he tried again and again to take advantage of her. She saw Krissy as she tried her best to befriend her when what the girl really wanted to do all along is to humiliate her, to make her look bad in the eyes of the people she has come to know since she was a little girl. And then, the hardest to accept and swallow was Mike's betrayal. She felt a stinging in her eyes and she blinked rapidly to stop the tears from flowing. God, she was so naive! She closed her eyes in supplication. How did her life became has a tangled mess? She must have done something terrible to be punished this way. Was she a tainted woman now for having lain with Mike without the benifit of marriage? Could she really have said no? She opened her eyes and looked out the window at the passing sceneries without really seeing anything at all. Her minds raced on. What is going to happen now?Where would she go? Was it an impulsive decision on her part to leave the security of the island? She must be out of her mind! And at that time it seems to be the most logical thing to do. But now face with the uncertainties, she was not sure anymore. But what other choice did she have? If she stayed, they will only make her life miserable and that of her unborn child. And her child's life will be no different from hers and her mother's. They all have nothing but courage and determination. Her mother has died, she was still fighting. But will it be enough? It has to be! And Jenny vowed that she will give her child a whole new different life or die trying! She slowyly rubbed her belly and talk to the baby in her mind. "No matter how stacked the odds might be against us, we are not going to give up. It's just you and me now, baby, so please hang in there for me. I will have enough love for both of us, I promise!" Then maybe it was just her imaginations but she felt the slightest movements beneath her hands. It made her smile and made her feel a lot better. Maybe leaving was yet the smartest thing she would have ever done in her life. Now, if she can oly convince herself to believe that, everything will be alright. The first thing she would do when she get to Manila is find a job. She maybe pregnant but she's not invalid and she has never shied away from hard work. Maybe she can stay at a boarding house like what Krissy and Cedy did. Then she can do the laundry for the other boarders? And maybe keep house for them and cook? At least she will not have a problem doing those household chores even if she gets big with the baby? The soft music and the bus' movements lull her to sleep. Her last thoughts was a name for her baby. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 17th, 2006, 7:02am "Whoah......I can hear your awful voice way down from across the street! What's making you chirp today, 'ol buddy?" "Nothing that concerns your life, you nosey 'ol man! ...'sup? Aren't you supposed to be working in your office? I'm not paying you good money just to lie idle and chase women, ya know!" Eric jokingly reprimanded his bookeeper and acccountant. Aside from Arnel, his lawyer, the one other person in his life he feels at ease with is Steven Laredo. In fact, more than Arnel, Steven knew a lot about Eric's life having grown together since childhood. Steven's mother is godmother to Eric. Of mixed spanish/chinese heritage, Steven is a very goodlooking man, a real lady killer and it suits his appearance too. He is very handsome in a rugged sort of way that female finds very appealing. He has a bluish pair of eyes that seems to be laughing all the time combined with a great sense of humor. Like Eric, he opted to remain single by choice. Steven thinks marriage is the end of a man's life so he shied away from it all the time. That is why his choice of women run from single loose women to lonely married ones. He thought they are the safest to conquer, no commitments, and they do not expect him to shower them with expensive gifts or be with them all the time. When he go out with them, it's just for pure fun and sex. Which suited his lifestyle. Sometimes the women he has been with makes the mistake of clinging to him too much, and he hates that. So when he got to that situation, he always disappear from those women's lives. Marriage is not simply for him. He lives alone in one of the high rise condominium along Pasig and never brought his women at home. Steven playfully covered his ears. "Oh, man! Don't start my day with lectures, will ya? Why do you think I left my parents's very comfortable house and suffer the hermit's life?" "Hermit? You? Hah! When pigs can fly! Heck, you have different women to match the number of months!" "What am I to do, pal? You know they always find me irrisistible. And good boy that I am, am never one to leave a lady in distress alone if there's chance that I can lift her spirit." Steven wink at his friend and nudge him in the ribs. "But let's talk about you first. What is so godamn good about the day that it made you sing while working? Did you win the lottery? No, let me guess, you closed another deal, right?" He left his mouth hanging open for emphasis. "No!! Is that all you ever think about aside from women? Don't a man has the right to feel happy when he feels happy?" Steven look more closely at his friend. "Well, not really. But seeing you like that is a very rare occassion indeed, and it boggles the mind that you would be secretive about it, too!", he insisted. "What secret are you talking about? I just woke up and feel happy and that's all." "That's it? You woke up and feel happy and you wear it to work?" Steven was dumbfounded because it doesn't make sense to him. As far as he is concern, a man woke up either with a hangover or harassed with work ahead. "Well, there is actually something else...." Now Steven's curiousity is aroused. "Well, stop killing me with suspense. Let's have the good news....!", he prodded Eric in anticipation. "I told you it's nothing that concerns you. I just simply had a dream." Now he was baffled. "What kind of a dream is that, other than a wet dream, that is, that can put a happy smile on your face?" "Will you shut up?", Eric rolled his eyes. "Did you ever feel at one time in your life like something big is about to happen?" When Steven just looked at him more confused, he went on. "You see, lately I have been dreaming of a woman and a child. Always the same dream every night." Steven almost fell off from his chair. "Are you kidding me? You? A woman and a child?" "I know, I know..it's very unlikely to happen in real life. But for some reason it makes me feel happy, at peace with myself..know what I mean?" "And how do you think it will happen? You gotta marry someone and have kids, is that it?" "You know it's impossible for me to marry anyone. You of all people should know that." "I know. That's why I'm confused. Unless you change your....ah...mind about women?" "No way! I don't think I will ever change my mind about marrying a woman no matter how good she is. So I'm kind of surprise also that the thought of that dream is making me feel this lightheaded. But I am, truly." They changed the topic to something about the business and agreed to have lunch together to discuss it. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 19th, 2006, 8:47am IT WAS almost dark when the bus enter the metropolitan city of Manila. And Jenny was fascinated at the arrays of neon lights on giant signboards they passed along the way as the bus cruised the length of the South Superhighway. This was the first time she saw such grand displays and she thought Manila must be a very exciting city if those interesting views are of any indication. It looks like a town festival but more grand. The sights made her forgot her troubles for a while. She was like a kid on her first trip to the carnival and it made her smile. She tried to absorb everything her eyes can lay on but it's too much! Just when she was admiring something, another one will come into focus! She feasted her eyes on the tall buildings, skycrapers, and got a little scared when they crossed the flyovers at the Magallanes junctions. She held her breath till they were safely at the bottom road which will then take them to the length of Epifanio delos Santos highway, popularly known as EDSA. She didn't realize it she saw a sign on one of the buildings they passed by. She have heard about EDSA during the 1986 EDSA revolution since every single Filipinos were aware of the possible threat of that coup. She got more excited once they were inside the city because the sights are a lot more exciting and interesting. She did not even notice the traffic jams even though she's not used to seeing so many cars and buses all at one road and at the same time. When the bus stopped and some of the passengers alighted, her worries came back. She doesn't have any idea where she would go. She thought of asking the man sitting beside her on the two-sitter bus, but one look at him and she knew better. The man looks mean enough to stir her in a dark alley then run away with her belongings. She unconsciously hugged her bag tighter. She knew she has to make up her mind sooner because she just heard the conductor announced that their next stop would be at the terminal already, wherever that is. Since she know nothing of the city, she decided she would wait it out till the bus get to the terminal and find out where she can go next. Maybe there is a nice boarding house next to it. If not, she can just look around till she find one. How hard can it be? With so many people walking around, she's bound to find something. Surely not all these people own houses? And she has some money so it should be easy for her, at least for several days till she can get a job. The thought made her feel better so she settled once more in her seat to enjoy the sight of the city. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by jackie on Jun 21st, 2006, 7:35pm wow naka lag lag panty pala estorya nito.. ;D ;D |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 26th, 2006, 9:49am Hehehe! I hope you will enjoy reading this too, Jackie. It's my own soap opera, directing and writing the script. JENNY knew they have reached their final destination when the remaining passengers make a big fuss of moving around all at the same time gathering their luggages and lining up for the exit doors. She remain seated where she was waiting for the passengers behind here to get in line first. Now that the moment of truth has come, she felt apprehensive about her earlier plans. It was alright to think ahead but actually putting those plans into action is an entirely different matter, she found out. Gathering her precious bundle, she slowly made her way to the door as if to stall for some more time. She smiled in greetings at the bus driver who was patiently waiting for her to leave. Getting off the bus, she looked around in wonder at her surroundings. The streets are full of all types of vehicles with headlights on, some horns blaring and seems to be coming from all directions. And looking up, she can see that they are below some kind of a big and wide bridge just like that one they passed just half an hour ago. She stared in fascination as a short train went by. She didn't know that trains travel inside Manila like cars do. Jenny did not see any railway tracks so it was new to her. She always thought that trains were supposed to be long and only travel in the mountainsides. She also do not know which direction to take since she has no idea where to go. Should she cross the street or just turn either left or right? In the end she decided to turn to her left since there seemed to be more houses and establishments that way. Later she will find out it was the Kamias road in Quezon City. She held her bundle more securely and give a small thanks to her Aunt Fiona for being so stingy with her. Otherwise she will have more to carry when she left the island. She went with the flow of people going in that direction and was again amazed at the number of people she saw. All of the residents must be out of their house this evening, she thought, giggling to herself. She felt a rumbling in her belly and decided to find a small eatery where she can get a cheap meal. But she also kept her eyes open for any sign of room vacancy. An apartment is out of the question so she did not even bother to inquire inside those she has passed along the way. She had already walked a distance when she came by a small canteen. It looks new and clean from the outside so she went in. There were very few customers inside so she was able to chose a single table by the glass window. It gave her a sense of freedom to be doing something entirely on her own. The waitress came by and gave her a menu book. She got a little worried when she saw the prices listed opposite the meals. It's way to expensive compared to the food prices where she came from. But she remembered that she has lots of money now. At least for a while. Nevertheless, she was as sensible girl and she knew she has to make that money last until she can get a place to stay while looking for a job. So she chose a simple meal of rice and one dish. After the meal, she felt a lot better so she started walking again, this time to find a place where she could spend the night. But looking around, she found out that it was already very dark and it would be impossible for her to see any sign anymore and she didn't want to walk farther. She worried about coming into contact with unsavory characters. She clearly remembered all the things David has told her of what to expect in the city. She missed him already although she was still piqued that he did not even bother to see her before she left the island. How she wished he was with her now. It would be nice to walk around with him and see the city at night together. It looks so exciting! She felt a twing of sadness at the thought that she may never see him again. But it wouldn't do to think of that now. She has more pressing problems she needed to think about. What to do? Where to go? She thought of the waitress at the small eatery. She seems nice and had even joked with her when she complained about the prices on the menu. Maybe that girl can help her. That decided, she retraced her steps and went back inside. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 30th, 2006, 10:57am DONYA Carmela already knew her grandson was behind the door even before he opened it. She can hear his baritone voice as he sang off key all the way from the gound floor of their spacious mansion. He must be drunk, she thought. But she was not complaining. At least Eric was enjoying life as a bachelor would. "Hello maman! What are you doing up so late? Did I wake you up?", Eric came closer to the bed and bent down to kiss the old lady's wrinkled face. "Ewww, you stinks!" She pretended to turn her face the other way. "Woke me up, you asked? Hell, I will not be surprised if the neighbors near the guardhouse complains of a ruckus!" Eric throw back his head and laughed! "I like it when you talk dirty, maman! But don't let anyone else hear you or you will ruin your dignified reputation!" Donya Carmela has to laugh at that. People are always intimidated by her formidable demeanor. They are always careful of what they say in front of her. But those close to her knew that behind her tough exterior lies a streetwise old woman. That's because she had her moment of survival during the war and it has not been easy for anyone in her family. Especially the rich people because they were always the first targets when there are conflicts. "Do you think I care? Where have you been anyway?" "Have you forgotten? It's Karen's birthday and she treated us to an enjoyable evening of drinks and foods." "I see. Are you still seeing that girl? I thought you didn't like her?" There was censure in her voice. She do not approve of the girl the first time she met her and her opinion has never changed. She was a spoiled brat who doesn't have a responsible bone in her body just because she was born with a silver s p oon. Not a good trait of a person. She just like to party and to entertain. "Maman, Karen is still a friend and I see no harm in associating with her once in a while. Don't worry, as far as my feelings for her is concerned, you have nothing to worry about, okay? She is just a friend, nothing more, nothing less." Donya Carmela just snorted at that. It always amazed Eric how shrewed her grandmother can be. She was a good judge of character and as far as he can remember, she has never been wrong about anyone. The first time she introduced Karen, and she was at he best behaviour at that time trying to impress her grandmother and even wore a conservative dressthen , the old woman took just one look at her, then politely turned their back on them after saying a brief hello. Once they were alone, she told him in no uncertain terms that Karen is not the one for him. At first he was puzzled. He thought her grandmother would be happy with the match since her family is rich. They are into real estate developing. And she is a very attractive woman. But her grandmother scoffed at the idea when he the subject of marriage. He still remembered what she said to him that night. "What do you need a rich girl for? You are a wealthy man yourself. Do not marry for money. It is a lonely life. Find somene who will make your heart sing. Marry a girl who can make you smile, who can make you happy just by being there. Can you honestly say you feel those things for this Karen?" When he did not immediately responded to that because she has him thinkiing, she went on. "She will only make your life miserable because she is a self-centered girl. She maybe acting docile tonight but she can't fool me. Did you hear the stories she told over dinner? It's always I went there, I went here, her mother gave her this and that, she went to this school and that...." Eric smiled at the remembrance. At first he found it amusing to watch Karen when she tries to manipulate him. She needed a woman in his life and she find her childess behaviour tolerable. But as their unidentified "relationship" progressed, he found her boring to be with. Always wanting to party, or on impulse, invite him to an out of town trips with her friends. She did not care that he has a business to run. She always tell him that his company will survive without him. Even coming to his office unannounced even when he was at a meeting with some clients. In the end, he decided to keep his distance from her. Only seeing her when he's totally free from any commitments. He knew she liked to show him off to her friends. Like an expensive accessory. But the thing is, he was just a simple man who likes to keep himself in low profile. So he has also instructed her secretary to be firm with Karen the next time she comes to the office, to Karen's annoyance. Even his phone calls are being screened now. But the girl doesn't seem to get the message. She thinks she already has a claim on him and it annoys him to no end. He has never told her anything of that nature. And to think that he has not even bedded her but she likes everyone to think they have. Well, let them think that they have, it was to his advantage anyway. So it was like playing hide and seek with her these days. Eric kissed her grandmother goodnight and went to his own room. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 5th, 2006, 9:33am "Hey, 'ol buddy, how did it go last night?" Steven asked as he seated himself in front of Eric's desk in his private office. He took pity at his bloodshot eyes and rumpled appearance. "Oh for chrissake! Will you keep your voice down? You're making my headache worse!" Eric was slumped in his chair, hands on his head. He found it annoying that Steven looks so fresh that morning while he felt as if his mouth was stuffed with cottonballs and his head felt as if it's splitting in two! "Whoaa..! Grouchy today, aren't we? Nothing cures a big hangover better than a glass of milk mixed with eggyolks. I have already ordered some for you. Your spinster of a secretary said you are in a foul mood when you came in so I knew what's wrong." Steven cheerfully informed his friend. "I hope you are joking! It's bad enough that my stomach feels queasy, that kind of stuff is guaranteed to make me empty my stomach! Thanks but no thanks, I'll pass." He had to swallow when he imagined how awful it would taste. He didn't even like a 2-minute egg! He never understood how everyone can consume so much wine and still feel good the next day. He is not much of a drinker himself and he knew that when a person goes beyond his capacity, he lost awareness of weather he has stopped or still drinking until he passed out in the cold. It has never happened to him. And he was also sure that he had drank moderately the night before. Or did he? He remembered Karen always filling up his glass. He even remembered her offering to take him home but he was ready for that. That's why he ordered his grandmother's driver to be on standby at the bar even before they went in. He doesn't want to give Karen a chance to prove that they were having a relationship. It was a known fact that her parents were also very eager to have him in the family. And last night, it made him wince everytime he addressed him as "son". So he felt so relieved when they left the party early to give the younger people a chance to really enjoy themselves. And Karen has hinted on the merit of joining their families and fortune. But Eric would as soon as married his oldmaid secretary than be tied up to Karen for life! She was a whiner and stick to him like a clinging vine. He was brought to the present at a soft knock at the door and seconds later his secretary entered bearing what suspiciously looked like a glass of yellowish milk on a tray. Eric glared at Steven who just shrugged his shoulders unrepentantly. He turned back to his secretary. Thank you, Miss Solis, is there anything else?" "I just want to remind you of your 3 p.m. meeting with the head of Consolidated Mills and dinner at 8 with Dr. and Mrs. John Morris." "Yes, thank you." "Oh and Miss Lim called not ten minutes ago and wish me to remind you of your luncheon appointment with her." Eric groaned. Steven snickered. "Great! Just what you need to cheer you up, Eric! A lunch date with your favorite person!" Eric groaned louder. "Shut up, will you?" Turning to her secretary, he dismissed her by asking her to make a dinner reservation at some hotel. The woman happened to glance at Steven on his way to the door and huffed indignantly when he playfully winked at her before haughtily walking with a rigid body out the door, Steven's amused chuckles on her wake. "I wonder what she would look like dressed normally and her hair down?", he mused loudly. "Don't even think about it," Eric playfully scolded his friend. Mildred has been with me eversince I took over the company and I happened to like her the way she is. Her appearance makes her more effiecient because no one flirts with her except you! Why do you think I never hired a goodlooking secretary as customary with bachelor executives?" "Sheez...I was only joking, you don't have to bite my head off! Anyway, I got to go and check some accounts, get ready to assess our assets and liabilities for tax month." "How very thoughtful of you to remember you have better things to do than bug me here!" Eric sarcastically commented and unmindful of what he was doing, picked up the glass of milk and proceeded to gulf it down. Then realizing what he just did, glared again at Steven who was holding his sides laughing so hard. He grabbed the car keys lying on the table and threw it at Steven's reatreating form who deftly shut the door from the outside. Eric just shaked his head and smiled as he felt the milk slowly take its effect on his queasy stomach and got to work. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by CooCHie on Jul 8th, 2006, 6:31am wow I never knew there is a great Novelist here. This is so great Witchy. Jackie told me about your story. Sorry, It took me long to find out about your novel here. I cant wait to the next chapter...Keep us reading!!!!Great job. :) |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 8th, 2006, 6:52am Lol, pards..thank you very much. It's great to know I have some people who really enjoy reading and a love story at that done locally too..at least the settings. ;D Here goes... IT was past lunchbreak when Eric heard Karen's shrill voice as she entered his private office without knocking, his secretary looking apologetic behind her. He stifled a groan. "It's ok, Miss Solis, you may close the door." "Eric darling, you really should teach that awful girl some manners!" Karen was indignant at the thought that she has to pass by a mere employee just to get to Eric. Didn't the girl realize she and Eric were past being more than just friends. She sighed dramatically for effect. Eric just rolled his eyes at that and lift his hands to rub the stiffness he felt at the base of his skull. "Karen, she was just doing her duty as my secretary and I prefer it that way, okay?" Karen pouted and said, "I still don't like it! And why are you still working at this hour? It's past lunchtime and I'm starving!" "Well, some of us has to work hard to earn a living, you know? So where are you taking me today?" "Oh, please spare me the lectures! I can afford it so why slave myself working when I don't have to? Stop being sarcastic and let's go to lunch. I know just this place where we can dine in peace and enjoy the food!" "Peace my ass!" Eric grumbled to himself. He suspected it is a place where her friends are going to meet for lunch. "What did you say, darling?" Karen inclined her pretty head towards Eric's bent head as he continued to scrawl something at the papers in front of him. "Oh nothing. I said let me finish signing these documents first then we can go. And how come you look so fresh this early in the morning? You must have spent the whole night with your friends?" "Well, some of us enjoy life and what it offers tremendously so I do not want to spend most of it lying in bed. At least not sleeping." She winked at Eric suggestively but he chose to ignore that last remark. Best to be on neutral ground, he thought to himself. "So where is this place?" "You wouldn't believe it but Agnes and Lucy discovered this new fabulous restaurant along Makati Avenue and she said they serve the best lasagna you could ever taste!" "Lasagna? Ugghh! You know I don't care much for pasta. So since your friends recommended it, I take it they will be joining us?" "No, darling. It's the other way around. WE will be joining them. They are already there and since they know I won't go without you, they are willing to wait for us. Aren't they sweet?" Eric resigned himself to wasting a few working hours in their company. He was just thankful that his stomach has settled down. "I'm done for now let's go. I can't stay long, by the way..", thank God for that, he thought, "I have a meeting at three o'clock with an important client. It was Karen''s turn to groan. "Must you always work? What's the use of hiring competent employees if you can't trust them to do the work right when you're not around?" "Karen, the secret of a successful business is gaining the trust and respect of your employees and you can only get that from them if you work as hard and alongside with them, okay? Now let's go. I'm starving, too." Eric gathered his coat and move towards the door and Karen has no choice but to follow or be left behind. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 10th, 2006, 7:59am "I'm sorry, Miss but we have no vacancy right now. And even if we do, we hire applicants from the agency." Jenny sighed in disappointment. This has been her sixth week in the big city and she has not found anything encouraging at all. She has tried to apply at anything she saw while she walked around. But most of them wanted someone with at least a two-year college background. She has also tried applying at a hotel at the recommendation of a boardmate. She was surprise to learn that even a menial job such as cleaning rooms would require that. What do they need a college studies for cleaning rooms and bathrooms? Or changing sheets? Even someone who has not gone to any school level at all can do those things as long as they are not lazy! And she knows she can do a better job of it if only they will give her a chance. But no. The manager has sit in her office with her standing up in front of her and read her biodata, that's after looking at her from head to foot, and when the woman found out that she has not gone to any college school at all, she did not even attempted to ask her anything at all. She just placed her biodata inside it's envelope and handed it back to her. On her first week, she was hopeful when she got a response saying they would call her although she was also informed not to contact them. She thought they do not want to bother with explaining anything until they have decided if they are going to accept her or not. But when days has passed by and has turned to weeks and still she heard nothing from them, she decided to call and was told they have already filled the positions with someone else. Twice she has experienced that. So now she knew better. It was their polite way of turning her down. And now they talk of agencies? What is that? How does one apply to an agency? Where is it? When she would have asked the woman she was talking to, she saw that she has gone back inside an office and the guard was looking at her as if he meant to bodily push her outside if she tries to follow the woman inside. Jenny dejectedly turned around and went outside the building. Her feet aches from so much walking everyday even with the modest new pair of shoes she bought for just that purpose, finding a job. At least she doesn't have a problem with a place to stay. The girl at the eatery she met on her first day proved to be a reliable help. Although there was no available room at the address she gave her, the landlady of that boarding house was sympathetic enough to recommend another boarding house a few blocks from hers. It was a little expensive though. At least by her standard. She now share a room with another girl. She would have rented a bed space for it was cheaper. They have rooms with two or three doubledeckers but the only vacancy they have was a room for two. She found out later that no one really wants to share a room with her current roomate. The girl she shares a room with works in a nightclub. She can understand why. The girl wears heavy make up and clothes that almost hide nothing of her body. Still, it's not so bad. The girl was usually asleep during the day and leaves early in the evening anyway, so at night, she has the room all to herself. And besides, expensive as it was, she had no choice. Either take it or chance walking outside that late at night to find another house. She was fast losing hope that she could ever make it alone. On some days she had a hard time getting up because she suffers from morning sickness. And already she can feel her waist thickening. She has to find a job soon before her pregnancy really shows. Good thing she has a slender body and slow to gain weight. She tried to minimize her expenses also by skipping meals but she felt guilty whenever she thought of the baby fast growing inside her. Not only that, to her consternations, she found that her appetite has increased. She always crave for something to eat even in the middle of the night! She squinted her eyes at the sun and guessed the time to be midafternoon. She decided to head back home. She's too tired and hungry to walk some more anyway. She was glad there was a cheap eatery right next to the boarding house. She and most of the girls, some are students and some are employees at the nearby malls, take their meals at that small canteen. She hailed a passing jeepney and head for home. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by CooCHie on Jul 11th, 2006, 5:39pm http://www.smileyarchiv.net/durcheinander-erstaunt/durcheinander-erstaunt0336.gif You are slacking....more moreeeeeeeee. :P |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 12th, 2006, 11:27am It's cumming, it's cumming! sheez....hang on.. I give up! >:( Four times I have tried to write and the power always cut me off! Dang typhoon! >:( I'll try to write it tomorrow when the weather is much more cooperative! Strong rain and wind here right now. My emoticons won't even work! Wahhhhh!!! :'( |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 13th, 2006, 6:30am “Hey, Jenny wake up, girl!” Jenny awoke with a start. “Huh? Wh- what is it? What happened?” She groggily sat up in bed rubbing the sleep from her eyes. But when she saw her roommate grinning down at her from the foot of the bed, she calmed down considerably. “Is something wrong?” “Nothing is wrong, silly! Here, this is for you…..!” Jenny absently took the small paper bag from Cookie’s outstretched hand and almost dropped it on the bed. “Ouch! It’s hot!” She said as she shifted her hold on the paper bag, this time holding it at the top. The girl thought Jenny was funny and she giggled. “I know. That’s why I woke you up so you can eat it while it’s still hot. Go on, open it. I hope you like it.” “You mean it’s food? Aww, that’s very kind of you, but why?” Jenny was genuinely puzzled that the girl would go out of her way to bring her something when she ignores her incessant babblings most of the time. She even kept her distance from the other boarders. She prefers it that way. At least they will not be so forward in asking her more questions. Questions she was not ready to answer. “I just want to return the favor seeing as how you always keep this room tidy and arranges my things so they are not a mess to look at.” “Oh, that. It’s nothing really. I just needed something to do when I’m here. I hope you don’t think I am too forward when I do that.” “Nah, actually I’m grateful that you even bother to do it for me. I’m just so lazy so I fix my things when I feel like it. And you are very nice to me. You are different from the rest of the other girls in this boarding house.” Jenny’s ears perked up at that comment. “What do you mean by….’different’?” “Oh, just that most of the girls here look down their out-of-joint noses on me because of what I do for a living. They think I’m going to bring some kind of disease in this place everytime I come back from work. It doesn’t really bother me, but I wish they would mind their own business and not talk about me when they think I can’t hear them.” Jenny look at the other girl in sympathy. She knew how it feels to be unwanted. So she tried to console her. “Maybe you are just imagining things? I’m sure they are all just busy with their own lives and they never meant to snob you.” “I may have not gone to any school but I am not stupid, okay?”, Cookie replied in exasperation. “At first I thought it’s just because I am new here although I have been here a couple of weeks already. So I tried to be more friendly. One time, I came home with some foods and two of the girls came home at the same time. And I heard them talking of cooking something to eat. So I went out and gave them some sandwiches. They were polite enough to accept it and even thank me. Then I went to get some water at the fridge and they were not there anymore. You know what I saw? The food I gave them, in the trashcan! And then there was this time when I took a bath. This girl in room 3 left a newly opened bathsoap in the bathroom, or maybe dropped it accidentally or whatever. When I came out of the bathroom, I gave it back to the girl. I turned my back to go to my room and when I chanced to look back, she was throwing the soap in the trashcan. Can you believe that? They waste good money coz they do not want anything I have held in my hands! After that, I just didn’t care anymore. Sometimes I even go out of my way to annoy some of them. Sometimes I would purposely leave a condom lying on the floor inside the bathroom, or walk around with only my undies on.” Cookie grinned sheepishly when Jenny burst out laughing. “You are bad! I’m surprised they haven’t chased you away from this house!” “They can’t. This house belongs to an aunt, and she’s a greedy b i t ch. I pay more than the regular rent and I’m the only one who can afford it and she owes me some money.”, she winked at Jenny. “But I like you. You are a little snob but you are not afraid of me or of touching my things. And you treat me fairly. I wish I have a sister your age.”, she smiled sadly at Jenny. Her heart goes out to the younger girl. How many times has she wished the same thing? Cedy would have been like a sister to her but circumstances has forced them to live apart. In a way she felt a kinship to this girl. She seems alone like her although in one of her talkative moods, Cookie has told her she still has a family. A weak mother, a mean stepfather, and two younger brothers, her mother’s children by her new husband. She said she ran away from home because her stepfather has raped her twice and both times her mother refused to believe her. And the third time the man tried to rape her again, she slashed his arm with a knife she started to carry on her person for just that occasion. So now she lives alone. Just like her. She smiled in acceptance at the other girl and said, “well, I can also be your sister?” Cookie’s eyes lit up at that and she smiled at Jenny in gratitude. Thus, the beginning of an odd friendship between two lost people trying to find their place in a confusing and dangerous world. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by jackie on Jul 16th, 2006, 10:57pm :'( :'(what happen to my soap opera here...Witchyyyyyyyyyyyy |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 17th, 2006, 5:21pm Sorry, friends. I'm way tooooo busy here right now I don't even have time to get online! Wahhhhh!!! :'( I have rush orders here in time for GMA's SONA (State Of the Nation Address) for those who do not understand it. It's a bulky order, 5,000 pieces of 500 ml bottles of water to be used by the Police Dept. I can't get online coz I'm slaving my kids to help and they said they will not help anymore if they see me using the computer! Hahahahaha! Sorry, but it's just for Thursday so I will be free again starting Friday. Mwahhh! Thank you for the support. :-* |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 18th, 2006, 10:49am "Ma'm Trina on line two, sir..." Miss Solis informed her boss as she poked her head inside Eric's office. "Really? Trina's back? Thank you, Miss Solis and please close the door", Eric said as he jovially pick up the receiver. "Hello, Trina?" "What the hell is wrong with your celfon and your godamn private line?" The voice on the other end of the line sounds peeved but Eric knew better. "I missed you, too! Hahahaha! My, my, my! Aren't we grouchy today? Or is that still the effect of a jetlag? When did you get back by the way?" "You know how I hate this protocol things. I flew in last night and was so tired from the long flight so I slept the whole night getting reacquainted with my bed. I have been trying to contact you the whole morning! How are the boys? And I missed you too, guys, honestly! It's just isn't the same anywhere without your company!" "I'm sorry about that but I lost my old celfon a couple of months ago and I never thought of giving you the new number. You always call the office and the house anyway. As for my private line, I don't have one anymore. So my secretary can monitor all my calls." "Wow! Are you getting prank calls too?" Trina jokingly asked. "Anyway, let's get together for lunch. I'm on my way out now, same place same time, okay? Bye and hurry, will ya?" Eric rolled his eyes when he heard the phone clicked at the other end of the line. "Women! Why do they always expect men to drop whatever they are doing and jumped to their every wish and command?", he asked to no one in particular since he was alone in his office. Then he settled back in his chair and thought of Trina. He was really glad that she's back in town. Aside from his grandmother, she was the only other female he trusted completely. But she has been away for a long time now, six months maybe, or more. She was all over the world for business and pleasure. She runs an agency that supplies and book shows locally and abroad. Her company, the Broadway Entertainments is very popular and the biggest name in the industry simply because it can be trusted by it's clients to deliver everything and everyone they want to be featured in their shows, for the right price of course. Even the most famous singers and actors and actresses never say no to Trina Lopez. She knows how to take care of her talents, first class accomodations, visas, plane tickets, her agency arrange it all. Their friendship goes way back to their college days. And they have maintained their friendship all throughout the years. He has introduced her to Steven and they hit it off right away, not romantically though. Because for them, she was just one of the boys. Not that she lacks the beauty and brains a guy would naturally look for in a woman. She is a very strongwilled person and men were often intimidated by her. For one, she can outcuss any of them. Eric smiled at the remembrance of that. But of course she only do that around them, her close friends. She is younger by six years but has the wisdom far beyond her age. She had a relationship before but the guy got jealous of them since she seems to be connected to the three men at the joint, as the man would put it. But that was a couple of years ago. Now they are all busy with their own lives but still never failed to meet often just to update each other on what is going on in their lives. Besides, as Trina said, she would rather go out with "her boys" than to go on a date with some simpering male who complains constantly of the way she talks and smokes and drinks. But they guess she just was not over yet with her first relationship. They all felt very bad about it. They think the man was her best chance at happiness. They even offered to distance themselves from her just to give her a chance to salvage their relationship. But Trina would not hear of it. She said if the man is stupid enough not to understand how deeply she cared for her friends, then good riddance! Now four years ago, she was still single and though she never told them in so many words, still hurting. They suspected that was one of the reason why she chose to accompany her talents in their performances all over the world last time. And now she's back. Eric was sure they are going to bring back the good times they had before. He smiled to himself when he remembered how Karen and Trina hates each other. As a matter of fact, it was Trina who called Karen "the clinging vine". It would be amusing to watch the two of them competes like they used to. Yes, definitely, the fun days are here again. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by CooCHie on Jul 23rd, 2006, 5:38am waaaaaaaaaaaaa more more... ;D |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 24th, 2006, 11:27am Sorry pards, im in mourning right now. will resume writing on Friday. thanks for the support. :'( |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by CooCHie on Jul 25th, 2006, 12:02pm on 07/24/06 at 11:27:15, Wicked_Witch wrote:
aww so sorry to hear about your lost pards. Condolence. :-/ :'( |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 27th, 2006, 8:45am Thank you, pards. Here's the next episode of the story. Oh btw, I got more characters here played by some of you. ;D Trina will be Chantiq and Cookie is Coochie. I'm going to make a moviestar of all my friends. Nyahahahhaha! But whatever role you play in my story, no violent reaction please! [smiley=roll.gif] [smiley=roll.gif] [smiley=roll.gif] Just think you are all versatile actors and actress and can play any role given to you. Hehehehe! “And there was this one time when we did a show in Las Vegas with Kuh Padilla? She was trying so hard to let everyone knows she’s the biggest star and so she must be treated special? The booking agent was complaining that she won’t rehearse with her backup until the one who had the misfortune to cross her was replace by another one.” Trina was regaling her friends with amusing stories of her supposedly “adventures” booking shows all over the world and her encounters with the famous artists and moviestars who put on airs. “Let me guess, you cancelled her show?” Steven broke in and everyone laughed. Trina made a face at him and went on. “Hey, I can also do that! But no, I told her either she follow the schedule or she go home!” “You didn’t!” Eric and Arnel chorused, shocked. “Yes I did! And I talked to her manager too. I told him if his talent don’t change her attitude she can forget about her future shows with my agency because I am the only one who tells people what to do!” “I gotta hand it to you, Trina, you run a tight ship and you never lick asses, famous or not!” Steven winked at her. “That’s the way to do it if you want to keep it running smoothly and on scheds. These famous artists thought everyone should worship the ground they walk on.” She rolled her eyes at that. You give them one favor and they would want more the next time, and more the next time and so on and so forth. That’s where headaches come from, you know.” Arnel shaked his head and said, “and here I thought you have the most interesting job among the four of us! I think I don’t envy you anymore.” “Entertaining maybe, but I doubt if anyone would be interested in rubbing elbows with people who think they are above everyone. Although I must admit that there are the good ones also who never complains of the time and efforts they invest in every trip and performances.” Everyone nodded thoughtfully, lost in their own thoughts. They have presently finished dining and was just finishing deserts and coffee. Trina took a good look at her old friends. They have always been together in the past and have helped each other when one gets into troubles or scrapes, especially when they were younger. A lot of her female friends have asked her if she has ever fallen in love with any of the three. Afterall, these men are considered “good catch” by the circle they move around in. Trina reflected on it and look at them one by one. She was unnoticed as the three men were talking of something else in earnest. She looked first at Eric and concluded that he’s the best looking of the three but he was not the type of man she would fall for. There’s a fierceness in him that bespoke of something akin to bitterness. She knew it has something to do with what happened in the past. His first and last relationship with a woman which has gone astray. How long ago was it, six, eight years? Some thinks him a gigolo but she knew better. There was never a more loyal man a woman could ever find than Eric. He fall in love with a passion, almost blindly. And he’s always ready to forgive and forget. But he was also human and can only take so much. How does one forgive a woman who was caught in bed with another man right on the eve of her marriage? And to find out in the same night that she was not really pregnant as she made Eric believe? The main reason why they were getting married? That broke his heart because he really fell in love deeply with the girl after she told him of her pregnancy. Eric thought it was the most wonderful gift a man could receive from a woman. That’s when he started to think the world of her. Until that horrible night when Eric decided to spend the night in her apartment even though he’s not supposed to see the bride before the wedding takes place as customary for Filipino weddings.And apparently, the girl thought Eric would abide by the old custom because she was confident enough to invite her lover in her own house. She did not count on how much Eric has come to care so deeply for her since then. So Trina could not believe her ears when Arnel called her at past midnight and by the sound of his voice she knew something was amiss. He asked her to meet him at Eric’s place and before she could ask him what was wrong, he was gone. And her suspicion was confirmed when she saw Steven’s car in the driveway. She learned what happened that night. After that, Eric was a changed man. For a long time he carried the shame and hurt in his heart. He had been a recluse after that. It was only last year that Eric started to act normal again. But what happened has always been a touchy subject up to now so no one ever brought that up when they get together. Not even in jest. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by ChAntiQ of NarniA on Jul 27th, 2006, 3:21pm on 07/27/06 at 08:45:52, Wicked_Witch wrote:
I have no violent reaction whatsoever since we inked a contract some weeks ago on this nyahahaha! [smiley=roll.gif] |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by CooCHie on Jul 28th, 2006, 1:23am on 07/27/06 at 08:45:52, Wicked_Witch wrote:
HeHeHe, Im one of the starring role. wow... ;D |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 29th, 2006, 7:24pm Hehehehe! Glad you are all so agreeable, ladies. :-* Dang it, I should have used the names of my male friends also. Is it too late to do that or I can still do it? All I need to do is review the previous posts and change the names. Anyway..here's the next episode: Trina looked at Steven next. Now here was the real ladies’ man. Steven could charm a sheep out of its wools. She smiled at that. There’s not a woman who could resist when Steven turn his full charm on them. He dated a lot but has never taken anyone seriously. He used to tell them that the woman who would win his heart enough to commit himself into marriage has not been born yet. He said women are beautiful ornaments and can be submissive only until a man put a ring on her finger. Then she would show her true colors. His mother was a living proof of that. So he vowed not to make that mistake. Since his parents’ divorce when he was only eighteen years old, he has been living with his father so he witnessed his father’s self-destruction day after day. He took to drinking and has been an alcoholic till the day he died. Trina was surprised that Steven has not been embittered by the kind of life he had while growing up. As a matter of fact it was quite the opposite. He was the funniest of her friends and he can outdrink them all at any given time, and still be sober when it’s time to get home. She commented on it a long time ago. And Steven told her that he thinks in his subconscious mind he wanted to prove that a man can drink as many as he can and still have control over his mind and body. And his being a clown stemmed from the fact that he simply doesn’t want things he has no control of to have an effect on his way of life. He believes that one’s environment may have an influence on anyone but it’s still one’s self that should be held responsible for his actions. And she agrees on that. But still, Steven, like Eric, will always be just a friend to her. They are both close to her heart as one would feel towards a brother. And she knew they return her feelings. To both of them, as they have always treated her in the past, she was just one of the guys. Now Arnel, he’s a different matter. Ever the most serious among the four of them. He seldom throws in a punch when they were having a good time but he’s always ready to laugh at anything he finds funny. She wondered if he ever find her interesting at all. He sure had never shown any sign of it if he does. But she can’t imagine herself and Arnel going out together on a date. What will their topic of conversations be? Will he recite to her the code of ethics? Would he bring her to a classic restaurant for a candlelit dinner? He is the type who would send roses when he gets interested. So far, all three of them had sent her roses on special occasions under code names just to make her laugh. She has never thought of Arnel in a romantic way in the past though. But that’s because she was with someone before. She also wondered if Arnel ever won the costudy of his daughter. She knew his divorce has been finalized more than a year ago. She made a mental note to ask him when she gets the chance. The four of them has something in common which is very evident if one would look closely. They all avoid commitments like a plague, each of them with stories to tell about the reason behind it. But she’s free now from the ghosts of her failed relationship. The long vacation she took really did wonders to her heart, soul and body. She has never forgotten of course. And maybe she never will. But the pain is lesser now whenever her mind wonders about her ex-boyfriend. Time to face the future and bury the past. What did her Eric’s grandmother used to tell her? Sometimes letting go of the past is the key to a brighter future. How ironic that her grandson still wallows in sentiments over his own past. Trina knew that what Eric really need is another woman. Someone who will make him forget his sorrows and inspire him to look towards the future with peace in his heart. Someone who deserves his loyalty. Her heart ache for him because she knew he has a good heart and so much love to give. She hope it happens soon. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 1st, 2006, 10:55am “Come on, Cookie, let’s go, please?” Jenny implored her friend while trying to be heard over the ruckus at the boarding house. They were in the kitchen and several of the other boarders were watching in amusements while Cookie engaged herself in a wordwar against another boardmate. “Let go of me, Jennie. Just let me go for a while so I can punch her nose!”She was seething in anger at the other girl for accusing Jenny of stealing the purse the other girl left at the kitchen table while she wash her hands at the sink. The girl said Jenny was the only other person in the kitchen before she went inside the bathroom and when she came out, her purse is gone. But Jenny swore she did not see any purse, just a book and a handkerchief. The commotion attracted the other boarders and so they were all gathered inside the kitchen, some hovering at the entrance. The girl had been calling Jenny names when Cookie, awakened by the same commotion went outside to investigate. When she saw Jenny crying while the other girl keep poking her fingers at Jenny’s bowed head, Cookie saw red and pushed the other girl backward. Her movements was so quick the other girl didn’t even realize what has happened till she saw Cookie towering over her as she lay on her backside on the floor. “You wanna fight? Pick someone of your own size, you bitch!” When she regained her composure, she faced Cookie indignantly. “She stole my purse and she denied it, she is a liar, a thief!” The girl shouted at Cookie while one of her friends help her up. “How dare you come in here and meddle!” Cookie would have reached for the girl’s hair if not for Jenny’s quick reflexes as she grab hold of Cookie’s arms. Now they were playing thug-of-war as Cookie tried to wrestle her arms away from Jenny’s tight grip on it. But years of hard work has made Jenny a lot stronger than her so Cookie just settled for a face to face confrontation. “Did you ever stop to think you might have misplaced it somewhere else, you scattered-brain, stupid thingy?” Cookie shouted back in anger. “Why would Jenny steal your purse?” “Because she doesn’t have a job and she needed money, you idiot!” the girl cried indignantly. Jenny gasped at the girl’s malicious reasoning. For a while she contemplated on showing her the money she was trying hard to save but Cookie’s words stopped her. “She doesn’t need your money because she has lots of them, you fool!” Jenny wondered if Cookie has ever seen her counting them when she thought she was alone. But she dismissed the thought when she heard Cookie’s next words. “Why, she probably has more money that you could ever hope to earn just by being a “working” student”. She emphasized the word for good effect but the girl did not seem to understand her meaning so Cookie went on talking. “You know why? Because I give her lots of them for safekeeping and to buy everything we need.” Cookie smirked at that and dared the other girl to say otherwise. Jenny almost giggled at the outrageous tale. Cookie never gave her money but buy everything herself when they go out to shop. “You are lying! You are just defending her because she’s your friend!” The other girl, seeing the boarders curiously watching them tried to save face. “And you deserve each other! A sleeper and a whaif!” Some in their audience gasped at this direct assault while the rest snickered in agreement. But Cookie has learned early on in life that showing how people’s word could hurt her will only give them more ammunition to use against her so she stood her ground. “At least I do not pretend to be someone I am not?” Cookie saw the confusion in the girl’s eyes, then worry as the meaning of the words finally registered in her brain. “Do you want me to tell them how you pretend to be a student studying at an exclusive school with wealthy parents in the province? Do you want me to tell them how you come home every midnight when you think everyone was asleep and you were with different men in different cars?” Cookie saw shock etched in the other girl’s face but she was past caring now. “ The only difference we have is that I am open about it while you hid behind a school uniform!” Cookie leered at the other girl who’s face suddenly turned pale. The girl look at the faces of those around them and saw that they believed Cookie. She tried to save her face once more. “How dare you! I am a legitimate student and my parents can really afford to send me to school!” There were tears of anger and embarrassment in the girl’s eyes now. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 4th, 2006, 10:27am But Cookie only laughed at that. “Really? One of my customers recognized this house when he brought me home. And he asked me if I knew a girl by a certain name but I’m sure you will not be that stupid to use your real name so I asked him instead to describe what the girl looks like. And bingo! It was you!” Cookie took pity when she saw the girl’s stricken look. “You know, I never would have bring these out in the open if you have not called me and Jenny here names. I figured it’s your business whatever you do with your life. But you overstepped your bound. You are not in any position to judge people. And Jenny here is the most trustworthy person I have ever met. She will never purposely harm anyone, least stole anything from any of you. But I guess it’s true when people say that the loudest to cry to condemn someone are those who are sinners themselves. I hope you learned your lesson. Next time, you better keep your mouth shut if you have something to hide because you will only bring attention to yourself.” She look around and said, “okay gossipmongers, show is over!” and she clapped her hands in the air to dismiss everyone. She then turned to Jenny who was still trying to comprehend everything she has heard. “Let’s go to our room. I know you are dying to ask me questions but I am hungry so I will explain while we eat, okay? There are still lots of things you need to learn to survive here in the city, Jenny.” With that closing remarks, she walked towards their room while Jenny followed in her wake. “What’s the matter with you?” Cookie snapped at Jenny the moment she locked their door from the inside. “Why do you let her walked all over you like that?” “It’s nothing really. I just don’t want to get into trouble with anyone here.” Jenny meekly replied as she took one of the chair by the coffee table which doubles as their dining table when they eat inside their room. “You are already in trouble the first time she opened her mouth and accused you of stealing her wallet inside her purse!” Cookie angrily retorted. “Sometimes you make me want to hit you myself! Cookie said in frustrations. Jenny cringed at that. “I’m sorry! I just thought that if I don’t say anything back at her she will leave me alone! I never thought she would get more nasty….” “Jenny, martyrs don’t have a place in this world anymore, okay? Cookie said in a more subdued voice. “When I saw what she was doing to you and you just sit there crying accepting it all, it made me want to smash her face and bloody her nose! What right does she have to treat you as if you were beneath her?” “I know". It was really awful and very embarrassing but I’m not used to it. I do not know what to do! By the way, thank you for coming to my rescue. I am really grateful. If you haven’t come she may have done more than poke me in the head. She’s really worked up with her anger at losing her wallet.” “Well, I just didn’t want anyone mistreating people. Besides, you are my bestfriend and I will not let anyone belittle you like that if I can help it. You are a good person inside out. You should not let other people say otherwise. Because if you let them do that to you once, they will get used to it and do more next time.” Again, Jenny mentally cringed at that. Memories of her old life came rushing back to her. How often has she let other people get the better of her? When will she ever learn to stand up and defend herself? She heaved a deep sigh. She wish she was as spunky as her friend Cookie. Jenny realized the other girl was asking her something because she was looking at her expectantly. “I’m sorry, what were you asking me?” Cookie rolled her eyes. “I said how’s the job-hunting coming along. Did you find anything yesterday?” Jenny tiredly shake her head. “Nothing positive. More meaningless promises to call. I am really getting frustrated that I will ever get anything at all.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 6th, 2006, 12:57pm "Well, this day is not so unlucky for you then." Cookie beamed at her friend. "I may have something for you if you will not be so choosy about jobs!" Jenny brightened at that. "Really? Oh I will be forever grateful to you!" "Don't thank me yet. You have not heard the kind of job I was talking about. I am not even sure if you will accept it. The job is as a kitchen help at the bar where I work." Jenny momentarily paused when she heard the kind of job and where. Cookie sensed Jenny's hesitation and hastened to assure her friend. "Oh, it's not what you think, Jenny. You will be working in the kitchen as exactly that, a kitchen help. You will assist the cook and maybe do some dish washing. But you will not be exposed inside the bar because we have waiters to serve the food and drinks." Jenny's face lit up at that. "But wait, let me tell you everything about the job before you say yes or no. That way, you will be aware of what you are getting into." At Jenny's nod, she went on. "The pay is not much but the food is free so you can have that at least out of the way, aside from earning a little money." Jenny was about to say yes when she remembered something. "How little is it? If it's not enough to pay for my transportation and room rent, then it's useless to accept that job, isn't it?" She worriedly said. Cookie smiled in triumph at her friend. "That is not going to be a problem at all." Jenny looked questioningly at her so she decided to tell her everything. "If you will accept the job, I am going to rent one of the room upstairs. You see, some of the girls I work with rent a bedspace upstairs. I guess it's cheaper for them but I didn't want to live there before because the owner of the club has put a curfew on them. They do no want to give anyone a key since the owners live on the third floor. And you know that sometimes I come home very late, or very early in the morning." Cookie smiled sheepishly at Jenny. "But if we live there together, you can open the door for me, and you will not have to travel to and from work. So what do you say?" She grinned expectantly. Jenny has been contemplating everything while listening to her friend. She understand that Cookie meant well. Maybe to her a kitchen help is a regular job. She was hoping to find at least a job as a saleslady. But what choice did she have? No one wants to hire an inexperienced girl like her. And her money is fast dwindling now. If she don't find a job soon she will be in serious trouble. At least they will still be living together. These past weeks she has relied heavily on Cookie to always make the decision for them both in everything. Where to go, what to eat, what to do when they go out or when they go out. She finds it easier to follow her than to argue because Cookie has always pointed out that she has lived in the city all her life and knows more than her. She heaved a deep sigh and weakly smiled in acceptance at her friend. Cookie felt compassion for Jenny. She knew how hard life is when one has no one and nothing. At least she was brave enough to get into the kind of job she has now. But she knew that Jenny will never even think of it. Seeing her now as she bravely accepted her offer, she can't help but felt pity for her. She wish she could do more. Jenny has been the only person who treated her kindly and unconditionally without needing something from her in return. And the only person she has ever come to trust in her young life. She tried to make light of the situation. "If you are not so innocent-looking I would have invited you to try my job." she winked at Jenny plyfully. "But one of us has to stay clean and out of trouble. It's settled then? We will move there next week. That will give us enough time to take care of all our things." And they embraced tightly. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 7th, 2006, 12:02pm “Tell the driver to bring the car out front. I am going to visit the orphanage today.” Donya Victoria instructed the maid she met just outside her bedroom. “Yes, madam.” The maid stopped polishing the figurine she was holding and moved to do the older woman’s bidding. “Oh, and tell Minerva she is to come with me. I do not want Eric to worry about me going out all by myself.” Donya Victoria shouted at the retreating back of the maid. “I swear he treats me like an invalid.” She mumbled to herself. She decided to wait for her driver in the living room. Only the sounds of her footsteps can be heard as she briskly walk towards it. She looked around as if seeing it for the first time as she entered the spacious living room. It feels so empty now that there’s only her and Eric in the house. Most of the time she stays in her bedroom where she has everything. She likes spending time at her favorite chair by the window. It has a view of Eric’s mother’s beautiful garden. Nowadays being tended by the capable hands of a gardener with a green thumb. Feeling a touch of nostalgia, she went to the life size painting of the four of them. It was done a couple of days before her son and his wife’s silver wedding anniversary. Eric’s parents also have one of their own but she liked this one more. There she was, sitting with Eric on her left, his arm on her shoulder as if they were lovers instead of grandmother-grandson. She was leaning a little on Eric’s shoulder and he was looking very handsome in his black suit. His parents stood at the back grinning wildly and sweetly at the camera. What a wonderful life they have had! Who would think their lives would end up in a tragedy? And just when they were enjoying the fruit of their labors! They have had misfortunes in the past but it has never stopped her son and his wife from working hard to get everything back the legacy her husband has left them. And when Eric was old enough to manage the business on his own, they decided to leave everything in his capable hands and just enjoy their lives. It’s a good thing Eric grew up in her care or their loss would be doubly painful for him. As it is, her presence in his life has been a monumental foundation that Eric was able to get on with his life through her guidance. But she doesn’t like it that Eric has become serious with his life after that. And his intended bride’s treachery has added tremendously to what he is now. She sorely missed the laughter in the house brought on by kids when Eric’s parents would invite some from the orphanage. They all have good hearts, including Eric himself. She was proud of the way she brought up first her son, Eric’s father, and now Eric himself. But Eric is seldom home now. He has buried himself with work and has only few selected friends he hangs out with. She heard from him that Trina is back in town. The girl is a good influence on Eric. She wondered briefly if there can be a romantic relationship between the two. She likes Trina a lot and in some ways she reminds her of herself when she was about that age. They both don’t care about the conventional way of life and they both don’t care about people who treat others nice only when they need something or a favor. She has a zest for life but took her responsibilities seriously. She likes that in a person. Eric needs someone in his life right now. He needs to start having his own family. A caring wife and a brood of children is Eric needs so that his life and this house can feel alive again as in the past. Her musings was interrupted by the shrill sound of the phone ringing. It sounded so loud in the empty house. It continued ringing for a few seconds more but just when she was about to pick it up, it stopped. One of the maids must have picked it up. Her assumptions prove to be true when the maid appear at the entrance to the living room. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 10th, 2006, 5:44am “Excuse me, madam, it’s for you, it’s Sir Eric.” She rolled her eyes at that as she accepted the cordless phone the maid handed to her and jovially greeted her grandson. She also braced herself to the sermon she knew was forthcoming from him. “Hello, Eric!” “Maman, I heard you are going out to the orphanage today? We usually visit them together on Sundays, what’s the rush?” There was worry and annoyance in Eric’s voice at the other end of the line. The older woman wondered if it was Minerva again who has blabbered to her grandson. It has to be. Sometimes she swears that woman does nothing in the house but spy on her and then report to Eric. She has a mind to give her a piece of her mind if not for the fact that she was only doing things as Eric has probably instructed her to. “Well, I feel so bored and I want to get connected with some other form of human beings today, is that so bad?” She retorted sarcastically. Eric immediately felt contrite. “I’m sorry, Maman. You know I don’t mean anything by it. I just worry everytime you go out on your own without me. And I am sorry too that I have been preoccupied these last few days but it will get better soon I promise.” “Hogwash! Im just an old woman, not an invalid! I do not need to be taken care of anymore than you do. And I know you are busy and it never bothers me. But sometimes I get bored inside this mausoleum and it should not have been a problem had you perform the task of marrying and producing children!” Donya Victoria passionately scolded her grandson. “Oh-oh! She’s at it again! Aren’t you going to be late, Maman? I hear your car at the background already!” Eric teasingly reminded her grandmother before she got really wind up reminding him of his needs to marry. “You always manage to avoid the subject but someday I will corner you and there will be no more running away, Eric!” “Of course! But hey maman, I have some free time today, why don’t we meet at your favorite French restaurant for lunch?” Eric felt guilty for neglecting the old woman but it can’t be helped. “Are you sure it’s free and you’re not just going to squeeze me in with your other appointments?” she was doubtful and want to make sure. “Of course I am. I’ll even invite Karen if you want?” She knows Eric was teasing her but she took the bait anyway. “Don’t make me lose my appetite this early, Eric. I’m not going to sit by and watch while she use her feminine wiles on you! She has the charm of a snake…” Donya Victoria finished while rolling her eyes heavenward. Eric laughed merrily at that. At least his grandmother has the sense not to push him towards Karen or there will be a real animosity between them. Not that it would be easy to thwart her. When she sets her mind to do something, she will be relentless in her pursuit to make it happen. He shuddered at the thought. Good thing they are on the same side of the fence. “I have a better idea. Why don’t I pick you up at the orphanage myself? I wouldn’t want to miss the chance of seeing the children and the sisters. If you’re not going this Sunday anymore I might get lazy and wait till next week to visit?” “Well, if you are sure then we will do that.” I would send the driver home right away.” Suddenly, Eric’s face lit up as he thought of something else. “Maman, why don’t we invite Trina instead then the two of you can go shopping together afterwards?” “Really? That would be very nice but I wouldn’t want to impose on her. I know you young people has enough to keep you busy in your own private lives.” There was wistfulness in her voice as she said that. Eric felt it, too. “No way, Maman! She’s taking a break from work or so she said. She would be delighted to accompany you. You know how fond she is of you!” “As I am of her. Okay, that’s settled then. I will wait for the two of you at the orphanage.” With a smile on her face, she put the receiver down and with light steps proceeded to where the car was waiting for her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 11th, 2006, 8:46am “Eric! It’s good seeing you again! Did you come to fetch your grandmother?” Sister Estella accepted the perfunctory kiss Eric bestowed on her cheeks. “Yes, sister Estella. I hope she’s ready? I know how much she enjoys spending time with the children here.” Eric commented to the nun who was in charge of the orphanage. Then turn to introduce her companion. “By the way, this is my friend Trina. I have told her about the orphanage and she said she is interested in helping too in anyway she can. She runs an entertainment agency.” Trina came forward and shake hands with the nun. “Eric is right, sister. I didn’t know they regularly visit here. And Eric has told me a lot about the children. I may not be able to donate that much cash money but there must be something else I can do for the children?” “I am very pleased to meet you, Miss Montgomery, and very grateful to Eric for bringing you here today. We really need all the support we can get from all sources, financial or otherwise.” “Thank you, sister. I am thinking more of bringing entertainers here say like for example this Christmas? I am sure many of our local movie people will be kind enough to donate some of their time and spend it with the children here.” Sister Estella beamed in excitement. “Why, that would be a wonderful idea, Miss Montgomery! I am sure the children will be delighted to see famous personalities they only see on TV!” “Why don’t I leave the two of you to discuss it for a while? I will go and find grandmother. She must have forgotten the time. I am sure she is still busy entertaining the children. If you’ll excuse me?” Eric politely excused herself and left the two women to discuss the project.” Eric has been checking every room before he got wind of the laughter and shrieks coming from further down the hall. He didn’t bother checking all the other room he passed by and went straight to the room the children uses to take their classes. There, perch on the stool is his grandmother while children of various ages gather around her. Minerva hovers around dutifully. He stood there for a while and gaze at the old woman fondly. She seems to be enjoying every moment she spends with the kids and he’s happy that at least his grandmother find them entertaining as well. How he wished he could bring laughter in their house again, preferably of children’s. When several of the children saw him, they scurried and almost tripped at each other’s small feet trying to outrun each other to be the first to reach him. Laughingly, Eric crouched low so they can reach him for the hugs. The children ganged up on him and Eric stumbled backwards still laughing when the children knocked him down. Donya Victoria smiled happily at the picture they made. She thought Eric is so good with children. She sighed wistfully. Eric played a little more with the children then stood up and went to help her up from where she sat. “Are you ready, maman? Trina’s with Sister Estella. But they should be finished talking by now. Shall we go?” She waited for Eric to hand her the cane she always carry with her then took the arm Eric offered and together |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 13th, 2006, 9:42am JENNY has only been to one church in the whole of Manila and it was the famous Baclaran Church. Cookie brought her there the first time and she was largely impressed by the size of the church and the number of people who come and go at any time of the day. She also learned that the patron saint of the church, Our Lady Of Perpetual Help grant wishes to those who can sincerely complete a nine-days novena without missing a single Wednesday. And Jenny, desperate for all the help she can get decided that maybe it was time to really ask for help from above. She has been going there regularly now. She was on her way to church that morning when she suddenly felt dizzy. “Oh no..!, she thought desperately. “I couldn’t be ill! Not now-not in front of all the people who shared the public car!” But Jenny’s sudden queasiness refused to dissipate. Feeling she was about to vomit, she rose blindly, groping at the rails above her head which has leather straps in them for the standing commuters to hold on to, thankful that train stations are close in between stops. Swaying dizzily with each movements of the train, she began to make her way down the isle to the nearest door which will open when the train stops. It was not her destination but she can’t wait anymore. She needs solid ground under her feet if she hopes to feel better. Briefly, Jenny wished she had remained seated for the sudden attack of nausea that assaulted her stomach. Her actions did not go unobserved by the rest of the passengers, and their surreptitious stares of mingled curiosity and pity made her feel like a freak at a carnival sideshow. She wished the train would stop now. Still, she stumbled on, nausea spurring her forward. With a sigh of relief, she felt the train slowed to its normal movements down then to a halt. Her body quivering violently, she took several breaths to stem the rising tide of hysteria that threatened to engulf her. She has just gotten hold of the pole by the door when it opened and the tide of rushing commuters swept her outside and into the open. Slowly, she made her way to the nearby empty bench, it’s former occupants now waiting to board the train. Now comfortably seated, she took several more breaths, deeper this time to calm her nerves. Gradually, she felt the dizziness ebbed from her body and said a prayer of thanks that she did not disgrace herself in public. She knew her morning sickness comes with the pregnancy. But it doesn’t happen everyday so she thought it was safe to venture out of the house that day. Smiling to herself, she rubbed her stomach gently and playfully scolded her baby for embarrassing her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 15th, 2006, 11:37am When Jenny was sure her dizzying spell has passed, she boarded the next train to continue her journey to the church. She knew she would be late for the novena but she can still be there in time for the noon mass. She thought it’s incredible that after a bout of the morning sickness, she’s back to her old self again as if nothing has happened. She wondered if all pregnancy is like hers. She also wished she has someone to talk to. But because of her small frame, her waist has not thickened noticeably for anyone to suspect. Not even Cookie. She hated the thought of keeping it from her. But as protective of her as her friend is, Jenny worried that she will stop her from working altogether. Like Cookie said, the pay is not much but so are the works required of her. So she really doesn’t mind that she stayed up all night sometimes. She has daytime to get all the sleeps and rests she needed. Jenny and Cookie have settled comfortably in their new home on the third floor of the building where Cookie worked. There are seven other girls occupying other rooms but since they all the same job as Cookie, Jenny do not feel intimidated by them. In fact, she noticed they are more friendly than the girls at the boarding house where they used to live. They have said goodbye to their landlady and to those who have treated them fairly when they still live there. And Cookie thumbed up her nose to the rest of the girls while talking to the landlady who was her aunt saying in a loud voice that she was able to buy a house of her own and she’s taking Jenny with her. Jenny smothered her laughter thinking how wicked her friend is. The bar occupies the whole ground floor and the second floor belongs to the owner of the bar, a crooked cop and his fat, greedy and stingy wife, Jenny was to learn later of her employers. When she was first introduced to them, they looked at her up and down and declare to Cookie that she would earn a lot working “outside” the kitchen than inside, the cop smiling maliciously at Jenny. She felt her skin shiver at the look in his eyes. Cookie was talking to the wife so she was unaware of the tension between her friend and the man. Cookie adamantly refused of course. And threatened to leave if they will force Jenny to do anything other than serving as the kitchen maid. They accepted and thus began Jenny’s new life. She worked laboriously every day from four o’clock in the afternoon to the wee hours of the morning. From their room upstairs, she would go down at exactly four every afternoon to sweep the floor and set the tables with fresh tablecloth and napkins. That done, she would go inside the kitchen to bring out clean glasses, spoons and plates at the bar. She always clean the kitchen before she go to bed so she doesn’t have much to do inside unless the cook requires her help to chop some vegetables or meat. An hour before the bar opens, she would be checking both the ladies’ and men’s room to make sure that it was sparkling clean before she go upstairs to change clothes and put on her apron. Cookie has always been the star of the show. Her presence was always in-demand at every customer’s table. She danced like a nymph in her skimpy costumes and her graceful moves enticed the longing look in the eyes of all the men inside the bar. So it was not construed a breach of conduct when she passes from table to table just to be able to talk to all her admirers. The other girls are not allowed to transfer to another table until their previous costumers has left. Because most of the time, it’s when bar troubles begin. But Jenny was an exception. She was like a butterfly as she hop from one table to another. Most of the time she invites other girls to join in some of her tables so her customers will have someone to talk to when she preoccupied at another table. Kindhearted that she was, Cookie knows how hard it is for the less popular girls to attract customers. Some were even lucky to get a table a night. This was also the reason why Cookie is well-liked by everyone. She was not only beautiful but she also possess a generous heart. Now Jenny has a better understanding of Cookie’s job. She was an “exotic” dancer. She dances alone while the other girls dance in pairs or in groups. At first, whenever she catch a glimpse of her friend on the stage as Jenny moves from the kitchen to the bar and back, she always duck her head avoiding eye contact with Cookie. She doesn’t even want to look at the almost naked other girls on stage. It’s not as if she was ashamed of her friend or the others. It was her natural modesty that compelled her to act like that. But after a few weeks, she’s now used to seeing her friend around that sometimes they waved at each other in excitement when the bar is full. Sometimes Cookie goes out with someone for coffee or for breakfast. Jenny now knew that Cookie never go out anyone to have sex as the girls at the boarding house thought. She just go out with them to have some coffee or early breakfast. To which she always bring home something for Jenny when she comes back. Cookie told her she doesn’t even accept too expensive a gift from anyone because she said it might give them the wrong idea that she can be bought. Her one dream now, like the rest of the girls is to be able to go to Japan so she can earn more money like the many other Filipinas currently working there. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 21st, 2006, 11:29am KAREN was highly vexed at Eric. He turned down yet another invitation for him to accompany her at some important event. At least to her it was extremely important. She likes to be seen and be surrounded by people who make it to the society page of the famous woman’s magazine. The In Person magazine always feature important events and who attended it. Rich business people, fashion designers, famous personalities in the entertainment world, and of course, the eligible men and women. They all gather together to socialize with each other and be seen. This week’s party will be highlighted by the presence of the famous Italian opera singer Luciano Pavarotti. Tickets in their outrageous prices has already been sold out. Thanks to her contacts she was able to secure two front seat tickets. He was sure Eric enjoys operas he would not think twice of going with her. But that doesn’t seem to be the case. They were seating inside a quiet restaurant for a late lunch. She was surprise Eric consented to bring her out to lunch after his secretary informed her he has a busy schedule for the day. Nevertheless, she decided to talk to Eric in person since the same woman told her Eric left specific instructions not to be disturbed. The worse he can do is send her away without talking to her. But she must have done something nice earlier and was being rewarded for it because not only Eric let him inside his office but he also invited her to lunch. Which was why they were together that early afternoon. But not all seems to progress well. When she mentioned about the tickets to him, he politely informed her that he would be watching it with his grandmother who was partial to Italians. Karen hid her disappointments well. Curiously, she studied him. Searching his handsome countenance for some sign of deceit, she saw none. Unless he was a good actor, his steady, black eyes were clear, forthright. “I hope you understand, Karen. There are only limited form of entertainments grandmother enjoys going to and this is one of them.” Eric said by way of explanation. “Of course. Maybe some other time we can go together, the three of us?” Karen hinted at him. She wouldn’t mind going to the concert with the old woman. In fact, she rather liked the idea of being seen in the company of both the grandmother and the grandson. It would feel like they were being “family”. She smiled inwardly. Yes, she would like that. No matter that the old woman show no fondness for her when they happen to see each other occasionally. She doesn’t have long to live anyway. How old was she now, eighty, ninety? She can’t be sure. It seems as if the old woman has been there in Eric’s life forever! And she knew he dotted on his grandmother. When Donya Victoria is gone, she will have Eric to herself alone. Her cheeks flushed hotly in excitement as she suddenly imagined herself locked in his powerful arms. Now, the only obstacle she face is getting rid of Trina. In the two months that preceded her arrival back from the United States, the woman has been a constant pain in the neck! She was always dragging Eric to those stupid concerts of local artists. How boring! She knew they were just good friends. But she also knew that Trina has a lot of influence on Eric. He listens to her and was very fond of the girl. Haven’t they argued in the past about her and haven’t Eric defended her staunchly? Has even scolded her for unintentionally insulting Trina? It’s the reason why she tried to treat her sweetly whenever they are in the same room. If it would endear her to Eric to treat his friends nicely, she was willing to do that. She wouldn’t to displease him. The thought of losing Eric before she’s even had a chance to win him gives her sharp pang of dismay that hit the pit of her stomach. No. She could not let that happen. She has invested a lot of time and energy in trying to trap him into marrying her. It galls her that despite her best efforts to entice him, she found herself thwarted by him at every turn! Damn him! How many times has she told herself that despite her feelings for him, nothing could come out of it he was unwilling to commit himself? But it didn’t help. Some part of her went on hoping that somehow it would all work out. She loves Eric with a passion. And she will not let anyone stand in her way! Inwardly, she cursed Tina with a vengeance, for she had to focus her rage on someone. She smiled sweetly at Eric when she noticed him looking at her strangely in between bites. “Are you alright?” Eric inquired with a frown on his face. “You seemed preoccupied. You are not even touching your food.” “Of course. I was just thinking of something. Let’s eat.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 28th, 2006, 5:45am Being the one with money to spare, Karen easily controls her friends. They follow her every whims or risk being ignored by her and be excluded in her “circle” of friends. Which is a bad thing for most of them since Karen was a generous person when pleased. Most of them were college friends who has stick around not because they like her but because they all benefits from her. Wherever she goes, they go, which are mostly places no one of them can afford to visit unless Karen invites them. She is one person who can’t go anywhere without an aide, for she likes the feeling of having someone to do her biddings for her, giving her an appearance of the rich-bored-daddy’s girl. And that is exactly what Karen is. Also, it allows her to have someone to vent her anger on when she’s crossed. And that’s what she was feeling at the moment since she found out Eric will not be going with her at the party. She sat in brooding silence while her friends tiptoed around her mood. “So what if he’s unavailable? It’s not as if Eric’s the only available bachelor around?” Ella, the most outspoken of them all spoke her thoughts aloud. “Don’t be stupid! No one can compare to Eric and you all know that! Anyone else paled in comparison when he’s around! And he’s the ONLY one I want, ok?” Karen petulantly declared to everyone gathered in the living room of their spacious house in a posh village in the city of Makati. Murmors of agreement echoed in the room as they all try to soothe Karen’s ruffled feathers. They knew how much she was counting on attending the gala with Eric. She could talk of nothing else for weeks since it was announced that the famous singer will be performing live in Manila. Karen was counting on Eric’s love for the classical music. She knew it was an invitation he can’t refuse. Therefore, giving her the chance to be with him again after several rejections in the last months. What she forgot to count on was Eric’s grandmother’s fondness for anything Italian since she has Italian blood herself. She wished she has the foresight to include the old woman in her invitation. Would it make a difference? Now she will never know. And it irritates her that she was now left in a tenuous position of finding another escort to accompany her at the gala and the reception afterwards. “Maybe Eric will change his mind before the event?” Lotte, the simpleton as she is fondly called by her friends, suddenly blurted out. Everyone looked at Karen expectantly for her reaction. “No. I have known him for a long time and his words are always final. He’s not an impulsive sort of person…”, she petulantly replied. “I wouldn’t mind going in the arm of Ramon. He’s soooooo cute!” Tricia chimed in. Karen scoffed at the idea as if it was a vile suggestion for her friends to even make. “Are you kidding? He has the manner of a rhinoceros!” “What about Jack? He’s well-dressed and well-mannered? And he’s starting to make a name for himself as an actor?” Ellen hopefully suggested. Karen pondered the thought for a moment and her face brightened a little. “He’s a little better than a trained ape but I think he will do. Her friends heaved a sigh of relief that they were able to solve Karen’s problem that they all clapped their hands in glee. “Will you hurry up? You have checked your appearance in that glass wall for a hundred times and if you don’t bring the car around now we are going to be late for dinner!” Karen annoyingly reminded her escort. They have just finished watching the concert and was supposed to proceed to Manila Hotel for the party the promotion was giving in honor of the blind Italian singer for the success of his concert. Jack has yawned all the time and Karen has to nudge him a time or too for dozing. He was a second-rate actor who has starred in a few successful movies but has not earned any recognition because in reality, his performances do not merit anything by the critic’s standard. He was hoping for a bigger role and so has make himself visible at parties and events he can manage to get invited to, always moving around talking to people he thinks might be able to help him. They met at one of those functions and when Jack found out that Karen knew a lot of important people, he has tried to charm his way into Karen’s good graces. The first time, she just looked at him from head to foot and blatantly ignored his overtures of friendliness. But after seeing him being surrounded by interesting females, she decided that she can tolerate his presence because his good looks made up for his cockiness. She knew he was an ambitious man and Karen was sure that the first chance he got he will get himself busy trying to get to know “important” people, which to Jack meant producers, booking agents, talent managers, and moneyed people. At least he will not stick to her side like a tube of glue. Jack likes being the focus of attentions. He doesn’t care that the media has dubbed him a trying-hard wannabe. For him, publicity is publicity, good or bad. And it suits Karen just fine that she doesn’t have to suffer his presence for long. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 31st, 2006, 10:46am Jack only grinned at Karen’s dour mood. After taking one last look at himself over the glass wall, he went to get his car. They arrived just in time and been ushered by a uniformed guest relation officer to the room where the dinner party was being held. Dinner has already started and so they put off socializing and went straight to the buffet table where food is being served. Karen has seen and nodded to some acquaintances while Jack preens like a peacock beside her. Carrying their plates, they took seats at one of the vacant table at the far corner of the room, away from anyone who might happen to walk by on their way somewhere around the room. At least from where they are, if anyone would come to their table, it will be on purpose, not a chance meeting. And right now Karen is not in the mood for social talks. Maybe her disposition will improve after partaking the food, she thought. Jack would have chosen a seat right in the middle but one look at Karen glaring at him changed his mind. He let Karen choose their table for them. Afterall, he will have lots of time to mingle around after dinner. The table Karen choose is directly facing the entrance so she can see who has come and who has left and with whom. She concentrated on her food because she was still bristling with irritation over Eric’s rejection of her invitation to watch the concert together. She has caught a glimpse of him and his grandmother just before the concert started but they were too far from her to even called a greeting. Which suits her just fine. Eric’s grandmother maybe old but she still has a sharp tongue and she never was the diplomatic sort. And she doesn’t want to be at the receiving end of her sharp tongue. She planned to enjoy the night and that’s what she was going to do. If Eric wants to mop around the house and care for his grandmother after the concert then that’s his choice! Karen’s view of the entrance were obscured by the tables before them to be able to get a full view of what the women were wearing but at least she can see their faces. So from time to time, she glanced up in between bites to see who has arrived. And she almost choked up on her food when she sighted Eric with who else but Trina! At first, Karen was dumbfounded, then enraged that Eric would lie to her about escorting her grandmother. Seething in anger and resentment, she watched them head straight for the refreshment table after greeting their hosts. Jack happened to look up from his food and saw the expression on his companion’s face. “Hey sugar, are you alright? You look ready to shoot someone right now. I hope it’s not me?” He flippantly inquired. Karen has forgotten all about Jack and when he spoke, it startled her. She immediately masked her expression. “Oh, nothing. I just saw some people I do not care to see. Let’s finish here so we can join the fun, okay?” But Jack happened to glance up too and seeing Trina, he immediately brightened up. “Say, isn’t that Trina Montgomery of Broadway Entertainments?” Karen only rolled her eyes but Jack was too excited to take notice of Karen’s facial expressions. “Awesome! I got to go talk to her. She might have something for me in one of her shows! Oh man, this is unbelievable!” Karen resigned herself to a night of disaster adding fuel to her already simmering resentments of Eric and Trina. She decided to use Jack’s enthusiasm to her advantage. “Sure thing, Jack. Why don’t you run along now? I’ll let you know when I am ready to leave, okay? I think she’s heading for the ladies room, why don’t you try to waylay her on her way back to their tables? It might be your only chance to get her alone tonight. She seems to know a lot of people here.” “Good idea. See you later, sugar!” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 3rd, 2006, 1:20pm Sometime later, Karen saw Eric headed for the bar that was set up for the guests' convenience. He was sitting on one of the stool, his body leaning negligently on the bar. He seems unperturbed by the noises and body movements around him. He projected an aura of cold indifference as he looked around, avoiding direct eye-contact with those who were trying to catch his eyes. Karen watched him from behind a tall artificial plant, her body obscured by the many guests milling around. Everyone seems to be talking at the same time and with everyone. Several has taken the dance floor swaying to the soft music playing in the background. She wished to dance with him but she also knew it's just a wistful thinking on her part. Eric do not dance nor sing. He was always content to just watch people do it. How she loved his good looks and physique. He was everything she has ever dreamt off in a man. Tall, goodlooking, very sophisticated and with just an aura of mystery. As if he doesn't care how the world goes on around him. She wondered why he seemed too distant with her now. She has never told her friends but she worried a lot that Eric might have found somebody else. Trina? They seems an unlikely pair. And she can always tell if there was something more than friendship between them. And even unobserved, Eric treat the other girl as a brother would an adorable younger sister. And Trina seems to treat him in the same way, too. If she doesn't know any better she would think he was trying to avoid her at all costs. But why? And why all of a sudden? Granted that Trina monopolizes his time, but surely being both busy with their respective jobs, they can't be together all the time? She waited a few more minutes to compose herself with her rising anger. She took several deep breaths then walk slowly towards the bar. As she approached, she watched Eric out of the corner of her eyes, willing him to look up and notice her, yet at the same time he won't. She wanted this to appear innocent, not planned. She sidled to the bar beside him and casually called his name. "Eric? Fancy meeting you here! I thought you hate parties?" She remarked teasingly in greetings. Eric was deep in thoughts and so he did not hear Karen at first. Until he realized someone was talking to him. He looked up and groan inwardly when he saw Karen right beside him. Damn! He has forgotten he was suppose to be watching out for her. He doesn't need a confrontation with both Trina and Karen around in the same place and so he was trying to avoid being alone with her. He heaved a deep sigh and finally turn around so that they were face to face. "Hello, Karen! Good to see you again." "Really? You could have fooled me!" Karen remarked with a bite in it. "I thought you were supposed to bring your grandmother back home after the concert?" Eric let go of that remark and replied truthfully. "I was. But we came with Trina and her parents and they insisted on bringing grandmother home so I can go with Trina tonight. So I have no reason to say no anymore. Who's with you? Anyone I know?" "No one important. Eric, are you trying to avoid me? If you are, I want to know the reason why." "What made you think that? Look, I was always busy with work and meetings and taking care of grandmother on the side. To tell you the truth, I really do not have much time to socialize. And you know how I hate parties. I'd rather go to a bar if I want to enjoy a night." "It's just the way I feel. We used to go out a lot and even if you were busy, you made it a point to at least invite me to lunch or dinner once in a while. Now you do not even answer my call. Something is happening and I wanna know what it is." "I'm sure it's just your imaginations, Karen. Oh, look! I believe it's one of my associates who's trying to catch my attention. Excuse me, it must be important business. I'll talk to you later, okay? By the way, you look beautiful tonight, that color suits you well." He kissed Karen's cheek and hurriedly strode out of the bar. He left Karen with her mouth hanging open. Karen can't believe Eric would rudely dismissed her. Her hands fisted at her sides, she contemplated marching up to him and demand that he finished their conversations. But she doesn't want to create a scene. At least not in front of strangers. And she didn't want to put Eric on the spot. He might refused to see her again or even talk to her. At last she decided she doesn't want to party anymore. She went in search of her escort to inform him they are going home. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 6th, 2006, 8:03am "Let me pass, Kuya!" Jenny stood glaring at the lecherous cop who was the husband of the club owner. She has just finished scrubbing the bathroom floor and when she got up to leave, she was startled to see the man leering down at her from the bathroom door. "I don't think I am blocking your way?" Mang Melencio said, arms folded in his chest. Jenny dared not go near him for the odious man always find a way to "accidentally" brush her breasts with his arms or with any other parts of his body whenever they were in close proximity of each other. "I am not going through that door until you leave!" She stood her ground wishing the man would just go away. She still has to take out the frozen meat from the freezer and get it ready for the cook when she comes later. "I can't do that. I have to use the bathroom. Surely there is nothing wrong with the owner of the house using bathrooms of his choice?" "You have your own bathroom upstairs why bother to come down all the way here?" Jenny asked him accusingly. "Because this one's cleaner than the one upstairs. Why don't you run along now and let me use the bathroom so we can both start the day?" He inquired smoothly. But Jenny can see through his ploy. "Either you get out of my way or I'll scream! Jenny replied threateningly. "See if I don't!" "Alright, alright I'll leave! And you better hurry up because you still have a lot to do, you lazy bitch!" Stomping his feet, Mang Melencio made his way upstairs. Jenny heaved a sigh of relief. The man has been pestering her every chance he got since they moved in. He talked a lot about his interests in her and promised to set her up in a house all by herself if she would agree to be his mistress. He said she doen't belong in the kitchen because she was too pretty to be just a housemaid and that she deserved to be pampered instead. "I bet you will look more beautiful wearing decent clothes." He kept telling her. But Jenny knew what that would mean and she can't even stand the man when he was looking at her as if she was naked. In the past, she just tolerated his nonsense chatter whenever he came down to the kitchen while she's busy working. But of late, he has started touching her. At first, he would simply pat her on the shoulder to get her attention. Now he would not even alert him of his presence so that sometimes when she's busy and suddenly turned around to get something from the kitchen counter or the freezer, she would bumped into him. And startled, she will lose her balance. That's when he would touch her breasts on the pretense of coming to her aid. So now whenever she worked in the kitchen, she sits facing the door. But he always managed to find a way to take advantage of her. Like the earlier scene at the bathroom, or cornering her at the hallway upstairs when everyone else was busy working downstairs at the club. Occupied with her thoughts, she did not hear Cookie till she was right in front of her. "You startled me!" She said holding placing her hand in her chest. Cookie found that funny and laugh outright. "Startled you? Heck, I made so much noise I thought I'd have waken up everyone else! You must have been deep in thoughts about something that you did not hear me open the door!" "Maybe." She picked up an onion and started peeling it. "What are you doing down here, anyway?" "Oh, I was about to take a bath but I can't seem to find the plastic bag I brought in when I came home this morning. Have you seen it? My sanitary napkins are in it." "I put it on top of the chair. If I know you, I'm sure you put something over it, like your towel perhaps?" Jenny rolled her eyes. Cookie smiled sheepishly. "I might have. Okay, I'm going back upstairs now. Don't work too hard, okay? It's not good for the baby." That really startled Jenny. "Wh-what baby?" She stammered looking at her friend guiltily. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 8th, 2006, 11:00am "Come now, you don't think I'm that dumb, do you? I have been suspecting it for some time now. I wonder when or if you are ever going to tell me about it. That's something you can't hide forever, you know." There was a wealth of understanding in Cookie's voice and Jenny felt shame and guilt washed over her. "I'm sorry! But I was trying to find a way on how I can tell you without hurting your feelings for not confiding in you right away. Please don't get mad at me? I couldn't bear it." There were tears in her voice and she looked beseechingly at her friend. Cookie went to where Jenny stood rooted and hugged her. "Please don't feel bad about it. I do understand the need for you to hide it from everyone. Don't worry, your secret is safe with me, okay? Have you been to see a doctor?" Jenny smiled in gratitude and loved her friend even more. "Not yet. Should I? I do not feel anything wrong, just feeling full as day passes by. Soon I won't be able to wear any of my clothes." She grinned. "Of course you need to see a doctor even if you don't feel anything wrong!" Cookie was aghast at the idea. Then she remembered that Jenny came from the province. They probably went to doctors only when someone is seriously ill. "Tell you what, let's wake up early tomorrow and go see a doctor. You need to take some vitamins and for the baby, too. And the doctor will tell you the best way to care for your pregnancy, okay?" "Yes, mother!" When Cookie only rolled her eyes and started walking to the door, Jenny laughed some more. Her spirits immediately lifting whenever she talk to her friend. "Hey, I'm curious, how did you find out about my baby?" Cookie stopped, turned around, one hand on the doorknob, very simple, I have never seen a napkin in your possession or in the trashcan since we started to live together. And...I used to envy your small waist, now I see them thickening everyday, yukkkk!" She jokingly made a gesture with her own waist. Jenny picked a tomato and made a gesture of throwing it at Cookie who immediately grab the door handle and made a hasty retreat. “Get out of here!!” Still laughing, she proceeded to finish her chores. Her moods had considerably lifted up. She also felt relieved that she doesn’t have to keep her secret from her friend anymore. She just wished that she could tell her also about her worries with Mang Melencio. But knowing Cookie, she was sure that she will tell her to pack up immediately if she found out the man has been a constant pain in the neck. If they try to move some place again, they will have to go through the tiring process of looking for another place to live and have to start all over again. She rather liked it there. The girls are nice to her and were even in awe of Cookie. Not like the girls in their previous house where they were treated as some kind of lepers if not circus freaks. And her job is no different from what she has been doing all her life. And on some nights when she got lucky, Cookie even gave her some money for her to keep. At first she refused to accept anything financial from her. It’s because Cookie takes care of everything they need. From food to personal things like toothpaste, bath and laundry soaps, her friend buys them all. So she thought it’s not fair to still accept money from her. But as always, Cookie were able to convince her it’s perfectly natural for her to share some money with Jenny. Now she understood why. The other girl was aware of her needs to save some money for the baby. And she has. Everyday she counted the money she kept in the overnight bag Cookie gave her and she felt happy to know it’s growing. Soon she will be able to buy some things for the baby. How lucky she was to have met and be Cookie’s friend. She was so caring and so thoughtful and really treated her as a sister. She said a small thanks of prayer that God has not forgotten to help her when she needed it most. For she believed God paved the way for her and Cookie to meet. Contented and happy, she finished her chores humming some tune to herself. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 12th, 2006, 12:02pm “Do you miss her?” Cedy turned a little sideways so she can look at David. They were sitting on the grass and facing the cliff overlooking the ocean just behind Jenny’s parents’ old house. “Yes I do, a lot. I am also worried about her.” Sadly, David turned his eyes back on the water below. Sometimes he comes to the place because it made him closer to Jenny. They have spent many times in the past visiting the old place and talking. “I missed her, too! I just wished she would write and tell us if she’s alright or where she lives. Do you think she will ever come back? She must hates this place now.” David turned to face Cedy. “No. Jenny is not like that. She might hate some of the people but never this place. She loves this place because it was her only link to her past, her parents I mean. And she loves the whole island. So I know that one day she will come back. But you are right, she should at least write to you or me. She knew we would be worried sick about her. Maybe she was just too busy with her new life, or her job.” Cedy looked doubtful but didn’t argue. Since Jenny left, their house has been in complete chaos. Her stepmother nags at her father all the time and so he has taken to drinking and gambling now. And when he comes home drunk, they fight all the time. Krissy seldom comes home on weekends too. She always made up excuses about why she had to stay the weekend at the boarding house. She can’t blame her though. All of them were having miserable lives. Now they have to do everything in the house on their own. They cook, clean and do other household chores, dividing it between the three of them. At least her Aunt Fiona was lazy enough to hire a laundry woman. But soon they will have to let her go also. Because of her father’s constant loses at card games and cockfights, the money is fast dwindling. And one time she heard them fighting, her stepmother said soon they cannot even afford to send her and Krissy to college school in the city. Cedy felt so very bad and angry because she so wanted to have a degree and work somewhere else. But she knew Krissy will not mind because her attentions are focused on her boyfriend and she doesn’t care if the whole island sink. Turning back her attention to David, she wondered if Jenny ever realized how lucky she was to have David’s love. Or if she was aware that David was in love with her. She must. It was always plainly written on his face whenever she spoke of her. How she wished she will have someone like him to care for her! She thought to ask David about it. “Did you ever tell Jenny you are in love with her?” David gave a startled look at Cedy. He was not aware that anyone knew of his true feelings for Jenny. But when he looked at her, he saw no malice in her eyes, just a pure understanding of his feelings, and sadness? He sighed and decided to be honest with her. “No. I tried several times. But in the end I realized that he only love me like the brother she never had. I offered to marry her before she left, so she did not have to leave this place or live in shame here. But she turned me down.” David can still feel the pain of Jenny’s rejection. “That’s when I knew she would never loved me as another man. So I let her go because there is nothing else I can say to stop her or keep her here.” Cedy felt sad for David. She was sure that the hurt of Jenny’s rejection of David was greater than his rejection of her sister. Because at least he and Jenny have remained friends, while David has always made it known to Krissy that he was not interested in her. “Who knows? Maybe when she comes back, she will finally realize that you were what she needed in her life all along?” David’s smile was bittersweet. “When she left, I have already accepted that we were not meant to be together. She may learn to love again but it will never be me.” “So what are you planning to do with your life now?” Cedy prodded. David shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. I guess take what fate has given me and wait for someone else to come along?” Cedy do not understand why, but her heart gave a crazy leap at David’s words. She gave a yelp when David tugged at her ponytails and said, “come on, I’ll race u back to the village. Last one’s a rotten tomato!” And started running down the seashore. Cedy made a face at his retreating back but nevertheless raced after him. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 14th, 2006, 10:59am “So have you told you family about your plans to go to Japan?” Jenny asked her friend as the taxi they were riding speeded along Quirino Highway. “What for? I don’t think I need to tell them anything. It will only make my stepfather lazier and excited about money.” Cookie rolled her eyes. They were on their way to visit Cookie’s family as she has regularly done in the past. That’s another thing Jenny admire in her friend. She may talk tough but deep inside she has a soft heart. Especially where her brothers were concerned. She always made it a point to visit them at least once a week no matter how busy she was. She brings them school things they asked her to buy, foodstuffs and money before she leaves. Like today, Cookie, was bringing Nonoy a new mobile unit because the boy said he lost the one that his sister gave him on his birthday. “What happened to his celfon, by the way?” Jenny remembered to ask. “I don’t know. He said he went to bed and it was there under his pillow and he woke up the next morning and it’s gone.” Cookie said with furrowed eyebrows. “Do you think he was telling the truth? It was a very expensive one I remember.” “You know what I really think?” When Jenny looked at her with questioning eyes, Cookie proceeded to explain what she has been thinking all along. “ I think my thief of a stepfather stole it and maybe he sold it or pawned it somewhere!” “He did what? How did you come to that conclusion?” Jenny was astonished that a father would actually do something like that to his own children. “That’s the only explanation I can find. How can you lose something inside your own house under your own pillow? And Nonoy was the one who first thought of it actually. He told me Uncle Ramon arrived home yesterday with plenty of money bragging how he won them at the card game.” Jenny was willing to believe the good in everyone. “Maybe he was telling the truth?” Cookie snorted in disgust. “Jenny, the only way he can win that much money is if he played at the casino, okay? You have seen the neighborhood. No one there have that kind of money. Hell, they might even consider themselves rich if they get hold of a thousand bucks in a week!” She saw that Jenny was contemplating on her revelations so she drove home her point. “And you know what is the most galling thing he said? When Nonoy told him about the missing mobile, Uncle Ramon did not even bat an eyelash and simply told him to tell me about it and that I will surely buy a new one! Now, what other proof do you need?” “That’s disgusting! He can’t just keep stealing your brothers’ things because he was sure you are going to buy them more next time?” “You don’t know what kind of a man my Uncle is and the extent of what he will do just to save his sorry, lazy ass!” Cookie saw that they have reached their destination so he told the driver to pull over on the side. They will have to walk some distance because the street is not passable to vehicles with all the vendors and squatters blocking most part of the road. When they got there, Cookie’s parents were busy watching TV while her brothers were cleaning the mess in the small kitchen that also doubles as the living room. After some idle talks, Cookie’s stepfather got down to his “business”. “Now, Cookie, I know you are a good daughter and sister for trying to help us here and I hope you don’t think I am taking advantage of you.” “The thought never crossed my mind.” Cookie muttered. Since his stepfather liked to whine, she braced herself for the long lines of complaints about their present situation compared to hers, denials of responsibilities, and numerous suggestions that if she was a good daughter she would send them money regularly instead of just buying what they needed at the house. So when the man started by asking her for money, she already know what to say to him. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 16th, 2006, 8:33am “I am sorry, Uncle Ramon, but I am afraid I do not have enough money to give youxtra. The money I earned dancing at the club barely cover all the expenses I accumulates every week, including what I spend for you here. I know life is hard now. That is also the reason why we seldom have customers these days who were willing to part with their hard-earned money at establishments like ours.” That is not true but Cookie would die first before she even allow her uncle the satisfaction of receiving hard cash from her. Her mother, who was sitting quietly listening to the conversation finally spoke up in a soft voice. “Why don’t you move back here, daughter? That way we can take care of your personal needs, like your meals and laundry, at the same time you will not have to worry about rent money?” Cookie shuddered at the idea. Is her mother serious? After what had happened between them in the past? Moving back here in this pigsty with the devil who was her uncle? Thanks but no thanks, she was tempted to say to her mother but she held her tongue. “It is okay, mother. It is more convenient where we live now, closer to work. And Jenny here takes care of things for me. We share a room.” Her mother would have let it go at that, but not his greedy uncle. “That’s right! Spend your money on someone else but let your family suffer! How much do you pay her for the job your mother could easily handle for you, ha?” Jenny cringed at the hate in the old man’s voice. He looked up at Cookie but she was not looking at her so she kept her mouth shut. She didn’t know what to say to that anyway. But she saw Cookie’s clenched jaw and she knew her friend was trying to control her anger. “Leave Jenny out of this!” Cookie shouted at her stepfather’s face. “Now, now Cookie, I know you have reason to think ill of us but please show you stepfather the respect he deserves. Why don’t you calm down and be reasonable? He was only saying the truth, you know. We have always meant for you to come back and live with us. We were just waiting for the right time to tell you and I guess now is the right time as any. Why live with strangers when you have your own family to care for you?” Cookie was dumbfounded. She can hardly believe what she was hearing. When she left home three years ago, her mother refused to believe what she told her. She even had the loudest voice in denouncing her and told her not to bother coming back because with her gone, they will have one less mouth to feed. And now, as sweet as a bowl of syrup, she was asking her to live with them again as if she should be grateful for the offer? And just like in the past, she was again taking her husband’s words against her? Jenny can sense Cookie’s anger slowly rising and she didn’t know what to do. She was even afraid of breathing freely for fear that she will get everyone’s attention back on her. She tried to hold Cookie’s arms to calm her down but her friend was past caring now. “No, mother! I am never going back to live in this hellhole again!” Her mother turned to her, surprise evident in her face, then anger. “Why, you ungrateful bitch! Is that what you learned from living with that girl,to be disrespectful of your own mother? Who is she anyway, your pimp?” Jenny was afraid now. She was not used to this shouting match among family members. And Cookie saw it, and made her angrier. “I’ll tell you what, MOTHER…”, she stressed the word for emphasis, “Jenny has done a lot for me in the few months we were living together compared to what you have done for me since I was born! The truth? You have done even more for your husband than us your children!!” The sound of a palm connecting skin echoed in the room in the ensuing silence that followed the act. Cookie just stood there holding her face looking at her mother, the hurt clearly showing in her eyes. Ramon came closer to Cookie and in a cajoling voice said, “ we are not asking a lot from you, Cookie, just something to tie us up till I get that job I applied for in Korea. Cookie turned her anger at the root of all their problems and in one fluid motion pushed the man backwards. Ramos lost his balance at the unexpected attack and toppled over the chair. He lay sprawled on the floor. But Cookie was not finished with him. “In your dreams, asshole! For once in your miserable, worthless life, try working for a living. Get a real job! Because from now own, you are all on your own!” Then she grabbed Jenny’s arm and almost dragged her out of the house. Crying, both her brothers followed her outside crying her name. But she never looked back. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 21st, 2006, 5:47am “You are inviting me to dinner? Me? As in myself?” Dumbfounded, Trina knew she’s been repeating herself but she didn’t mean to. She just can’t believe it’s finally happening. “Don’t get too excited. It’s just that I feel like going out tonight and you know Steven and Eric are both busy. Heck, I’ll take our old housemaid to dinner if she will let me!” Arnel nervously quipped on the phone. It took him a long time to work the courage to invite Trina. He thought luck was on his side today when both his friends cancelled out on their Friday night usual TGIF get-together. He was crossing his fingers right now hoping Trina will accept. “Please, please, please say yes!” He mentally prayed. “Thanks a lot! You are sooooo good for my ego!” Sarcastically, Trina drawled out the words. Arnel had to smile at that. She can just picture Trina’s face when she was irked. But he viewed it as a positive sign. “Hey, think of it this way, less company, less guys to make your night miserable, right?” “Yeah yeah yeah…” Trina replied rolling her eyes on the ceiling. “I am sure this is going to be a romantic night judging by your high opinion of me.” “Does that mean yes?” Arnel felt elation coming from the pit of his stomach. “Seeing as how you badly needed my company tonight, why not? What are friends for? I just hope you are not going to whine about something the whole night though.” “Hey, I don’t whine, okay?” Arnel replied with a bit of annoyance in his voice. Now it was Trina’s turn to smile. Two can play this game, she thought happily. So where are you taking me? You are paying, right?” Arnel laughed outright at Trina’s outrageous remark. But he knew she was just joking. She might be a liberated woman but whenever they were all together, she never made any pretense to pick up the tab, even when she has eaten or drank the most between the four of them. Once, Steven joked at her about her share of the bill. Trina just make an unladylike snort and said “your lucky I even allowed myself to be seen around your ugly faces, so consider it my share that I am here with you guys at all.” Of course they all laughed uproariously at that. Going back to the matter at hand, he said, “I thought we will try out Alfredo’s tonight. It’s been a long time since we have visited the place, how’s that?” “Sounds good to me. I guess I will have to forego my diet program tonight.” She playfully replied. “You don’t need a diet. You look gorgeous and I wonder how you manage to keep your figure with the way you eat. Heck, for a woman you sure eat a lot than all three of us put together!” Arnel’s booming laughter vibrated on the phone. Annoyed and embarrassed, Trina defended herself. “Sure, I eat more than your idiot dates who would pick at their foods just to appear demure and ladylike. Is that what you want?” Hearing the annoyance in her voice, Arnel knew he has gone too far so he hastily amended himself. “Hey, why do you think I am still single after all those dates? Because I was looking for a woman who would show her true self regardless of the circumstances. And truth is, I prefer a woman who would enjoy food and not worry about her figure, okay?” Trina’s heart gave a leap at his words. Her spirit lifted considerably at that. Smiling now, she said, “alright, I forgive you, so pick me up at around eight o’clock.” “Did I apologize? Wow! And I am not even aware of it!” He laughingly countered. “Don’t push your luck or you can dine out alone tonight for all I care!” Trina said hanging up the phone. But she was smiling as she said that. With light steps, she went inside her bedroom intending to check her wardrobe. Tonight, she will dazzle Arnel’s wondering eyes. [/i][i] |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 22nd, 2006, 4:53am Trina answered the door herself when she heard the doorbell rang. She had decided to dress early and wait for Arnel in the living room. She took special care of her appearance for the evening and so she was ready when he came. As she opened the door, there was a fleeting sensation that felt as if she was going to her junior-senior prom. The sight of Arnel literally took her breath away. He looked too dashing in his dinner jacket and she noticed he foregone the use of a necktie for the evening. Instead he was wearing a black slack and under his dinner jacket was a sky-blue shirt with the two top buttons hanging open. This was the first time she has seen me in casual attire. How many times has he joked in the past for him to “loosen up” a bit? She knew he would look more approachable in something like this, but tonight, he gave a new meaning to the word “sexy”. She just hoped he can’t see the blatant admiration in her eyes. Blushing furiously, she broke the silence first as they stood there rudely staring at each other. “Well? Did I pass judgment?” Just looking at her left Arnel a feeling as if he had just received a fist in the solar plexus. There was a crazy leap in his pulse, and his heart contracted painfully in his chest as he stared at the lovely vision. Why haven’t he noticed before how silky her hair was? Tonight she left them hanging loose on her shoulder instead of piling it on top of her head like she used to, and it gave her a youthful appearance. She had on just a touch of make-up and it’s simplicity just added more to her appeal. To make the situation light, he quipped, “you’ll do…” Trina made a face at him that earned a chuckle from him. Assessingly, his gaze ran over her slender body again, and despite his vows, despite his icy determination not to be moved by her, he could feel the heat of desire coiling up through his loins. Virulently, he cursed under his breath, enraged at his body’s betrayal. He wants their first night out alone to be as meaningless as possible. He didn’t want to put her in an uncomfortable position in case she does not return his feelings. Afterall, they would be seeing more of each other in the future. He knew they were as different as night and day. He much preferred the homebody type of women. Someone who would be content just to stay home and take care of him and their kids. Someone who would be there to greet him at the door after a long day. With Trina, he knew it would be impossible. Heck, she might even be busier than him because of the nature of her business. Maybe that’s why he has never given her any serious attention in the past, because of their differences. But his treacherous body was not listening to him. He was going to have a hard time fighting his attraction to this alluring woman that was his friend. Trina was growing increasingly uncomfortable as Arnel just stood there staring at her. She wondered if he liked the way she was dressed for their evening together. She knew he was a little on the conservative side but in her excitement, she has completely forgotten to dress in something that would be more suitable to his taste. He always scoffed at women who showed more than they should when in public. But tonight she wanted him to look at her as a woman, a desirable woman, not just a friend. And so she has chosen the black velvet dress that was open at the back with a tight-hugging bodice that end up just above her knees. It’s front had a round-neckline cut low enough to show the outline of her small but firm breasts. Again, she broke the continuing silence between them. “Maybe I should change? You don’t seem to like the way I look tonight.” At her words, Arnel hastily reassured her. “I’m sorry if I gave you that impression. The truth is, I can’t take my eyes off of you. You look beautiful tonight.” He drawled out the last words huskily making Trina blushed once more. “Shall we go, my Cinderella? Your carriage awaits you.” Trina giggled nervously and took the arms he offered and said, “but of course, my Prince Charming.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 25th, 2006, 10:22am Trina could still not believe that she was actually sitting alone with Arnel inside the restaurant with its elegant surroundings. He took the seat next to her and communicated with the headwaiter that promptly appeared in front of them. He already knew her favorite food and took the liberty of ordering for them both. While Arnel was conferring with the waiter, Trina had time to study her dinner companion unobserved. She knew he was a tough guy inside the courtroom based on the number of civil cases he has won over the years. He exuded a quiet strength that probably fooled his opponents all the time. But tonight alone with her, he shed off his “tough guy” image and replaced it with a more approachable one, that of a man who enjoys the company of a woman. He has a relaxed manner that really fascinates her because he was a man who seldom get attracted to any type of women. He likes looking at beautiful woman, that much she knew, but actually getting interested as to ask them out on a date, she doubted it. When he’s not busy working or not with them, she knew he would be out visiting a client. Absorbed in her thoughts, she mechanically reached for a crusty roll and broke it open, her hands going still…..A politely insistent voice near her ear intruded on her reverie as two bottles of excellent wine appeared in her peripheral vision. “Would you prefer red wine or white wine, miss?” “Yes”, she murmured absently. The confused waiter hesitated, looked helplessly at her and then at Arnel, who came to the waiter’s aid. “Both, I think.” Arnel suggested blandly. Another waiter followed in his wake and slid a bowl of shrimp bisque for appetizers in front of her; animated hushed conversations swirled around her, blending with the soft music and the clink of silverware against china, but Trina noticed none of that. She absently spread a rosette of butter onto the roll, then laid it on the plate without touching it and reached for her glass of wine instead. Arnel, who had been watching her closely idly remarked, “hey, are you still with me?” Startled, Trina snapped out of her musings and looked at him. “Huh? I’m sorry, did you ask me something?” “I asked why you’re mind seems to be so faraway from here. I hope you are not having second thoughts about going out with me tonight?” Embarassed, Trina hastily put Arnel’s mind to ease. “Oh no! I am actually enjoying this. It’s just that I’m still having a hard time believing it. I wonder what will the boys say if they found out.” “Found out? You make it sounds as if we were sneaking behind their backs. Believe me, I invited them first and was planning to call on you after I have talked to them. But they both said they would be occupied for the evening. I find it strange though. They have never refused me before tonight. But to answer your question, I am sure they will tease us mercilessly. Eric might not say anything but if I know Steven, I know we will never hear the end of it!” There was laughter in his eyes as he said that. Trina laughed along with him. “I can believe that. Gosh, I have never seen a man who can talk anyone’s ear off as much as Steven does! Sometimes I wonder if he was a woman in his past life!” Surprise evident in his eyes, Arnel raised one eyebrow and said, “oh so you believe in reincarnation?” “Weird, isn’t it? But I do. I even underwent a regression therapy one time. A friend told me that sometimes, what happened in our past lives reflected on the present. Like our fear of something, for example.” Fascinated, Arnel listen intently as Trina explained that her fear of a sea voyage was due to the fact that in one of her past lives, she drowned as a young girl while on cruise with her parents. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 27th, 2006, 4:50am Arnel was surprise by this new side of Trina he has never seen before. She strikes him as a liberated woman who has a carefree attitude about life. She may have a whirlwind brain in that pretty little head of hers but reincarnation, past life, regressions? He thought she would scoff at them as something utterly nonsense. They talk more about a variety of subjects and before they knew it, two hours has passed since they enter the restaurant. They left shortly after that and hand in hand, decided to stop by the waterfront to get some fresh air. At night, the baywalk was a crowded place because of the people who like to listen to live music for free. There are different types of bands to choose from, all within walking distance of each other. Both Trina and Arnel by mutual agreement bypass each as they keep on walking with Arnel’s arm on Trina’s shoulder. It just felt natural for them. They found a near-empty spot after the last band they passed and they stood gazing at the sea for a while, inhaling of the salty air. The night air was balmy and Trina shivered a little because she was wearing a backless dress. She rubbed her arms to ignite some heat into her body. Arnel noticed and taking off his dinner jacket, he wrapped it around her bare shoulders. Trina looked at him and smiled in gratitude. And before she could guess his intent, his mouth tentatively grazed her forehead. Trina closed her eyes at the sweetness of the gestures. When she opened them, she saw Arnel gazing at her with smoldering eyes. She laughed nervously and said, “Why are you looking at me like that?” “You are so beautiful, do you know that? Would you believe me if I tell you that I have been thinking a lot about you since you came back?” Trina felt a surge of happiness at his words. But choose not to give in right away. “I don’t believe you. I am sure you only think of me as a kid sister.” “Then let me try and convince you that my feelings for you are anything but sisterly”, he ordered softly then his hands slid around her waist, curving her body into his. It happened so quickly to resist and then it seemed to happen in slow motion as Trina felt her body pressed against his, followed by the shock of his warm lips covering hers. Arnel lifted his head a fraction, his eyes looking into hers, and she thought she was going to let her go. She had the feeling he intended to let her go. Instead, his hands shifted, one of them drifting upward over her bare back, while the other tightened, and he bent his head again. Trina’s heart began to pound in erratic beats as his mouth settled firmly on hers, slowly tracing each soft curve and contour of her lips. His tongue tasted the corner of her mouth and her body reacted instinctively. Trina slid her hands up his chest and tentatively, uncertainly kissed him back. The pressure of his mouth increased invitingly as his hand slid up and curved around her nape, his fingers shoving in her hair. Pulling away slightly, Arnel looked once more into Trina’s eyes and with ragged breaths and husky voice pleaded, “stay with me tonight, Trina…” For a moment, Trina thought to refuse the invitation. Her mind was trying to recall what it says about sleeping with a man on a first date? But her heart was insisting they have known each other for years and its not as though they were still strangers to each other. Isn’t this what she has been dreaming all along, to become his woman? Giddy with that realization, she slid her hands around his neck and whispered, “yes, take me home with you!” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 29th, 2006, 5:49am Arnel lives alone in a 3-bedroom condo unit in the city of Mandaluyong. Since he only need a spare guestroom, he had the other room, the one adjacent to the master’s bedroom converted into a spa with a chest-deep Jacuzzi and big enough for four persons. In the past, after drinking heavily, the three of them, Eric, Steven and himself has indulged themselves here to sober up before they go home to their own respective houses. It is where he led Trina on their arrival. He let go of Trina’s hand long enough for him to undress himself. And he did it slowly, his eyes never leaving her. Mesmerized, Trina was unable to take her eyes away from the sheer masculine beauty of his body. Who would have thought that the quiet, conservative man she sees all the time has a perfect physique? Helplessly, her eyes moved lower, following the narrow trail of dark hair that grow across his flat stomach down to his…. “Did I pass inspections?” Arnel asked with a teasing gleam in his eyes. Blushing furiously, she refused to loo Arnel lives alone in a 3-bedroom condo unit in the city of Mandaluyong. Since he only need a spare guestroom, he had the other room, the one adjacent to the master’s bedroom converted into a spa with a chest-deep Jacuzzi and big enough for four persons. In the past, after drinking heavily, the three of them, Eric, Steven and himself has indulged themselves here to sober up before they go home to their own respective houses. It is where he led Trina on their arrival. He let go of Trina’s hand long enough for him to undress himself. k at his face and said instead, “please turn around…” Laughingly, he obliged her. “Such display of maiden modesty!” Trina made a face at his back then hurriedly unzipped her dress and stepped inside the pool before he can take a good look at her nudity as she did to him. As he turned back around, Arnel, his breath trapped somewhere in the region of his stomach, stared at the loveliness being presented to him. Desire choked him, all the hungry promptings of his dreams rising up full force to conquer his raging emotions. “I have dreamt of you this way, naked, in this very room, exactly as you are now.” Shyly, Trina lowered her gaze on his chest. “ I never even knew you were interested in me.” “Not interested? It was pure hell fighting this attraction I have for you. I do not want everyone to think I am taking advantage of our closeness.” Dejectedly, he added, “besides, I didn’t think you would be interested in someone like me, a divorcee and with a kid I have not seen and can’t do anything about it.” “Oh, Arnel! You are the kind of person I want to have in my life! I don’t care about your past, it’s not your fault your first marriage failed, ok?” She cupped his face between her two hands and tenderly kissed him on the lips. After that, no more words were needed between them. Slowly, Arnel’s hands closed around Trina’s shoulders, pulling her to him, the swirling water making the movements light and dreamlike. His lips brushed hers, and bringing one arm down, he caressed her naked buttocks bringing her even closer to him. Dreamily, Trina gave herself up to the fiery sweetness of his kiss, her lips opening ardently under his, her entire body tingling as a thousand exciting sensations swamped her. Crushed against the wet sleekness of his chest, her breasts suddenly seemed full and heavy, her nipples hardening with a pleasurable ache. And between their bodies, she could feel the provocative insistent probing of his swollen erection. Her arms crept around his neck tousling her jet-black hair. She had wanted to be naked against him, and reality proved far more satisfying than her imaginations. Bracing his feet on the bottom of the pool, Arnel brought Trina’s thighs up his torso and instinctively, her thighs found its way around his body. When her groin brushed delicately against his achingly full organ, he groaned out loud with excitement, his lips moving with urgency, his breathings becoming hard and labored. Sabrina could feel the probing length of his manhood slipping against her buttocks and they both experienced a shock of raw desire. When Arnel could no longer stand the sweet agony, he gently disentangled Trina’s grip on his neck and slowly kissed her closed eyes. “Not here…come..”, and gently, he carried her out of the pool and their bodies dripping wet, he crossed the marbled flooring and with his foot, nudged the door open to his bedroom. He laid her gently on the bed. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 4th, 2006, 1:43pm Trina’s pulse quickened at the naked raw desire that burned deep within Arnel’s eyes. Without volition, her arms closed around his neck and she offered her mouth to him. But he didn’t kiss her. Instead, she lowered her mouth beneath her ear and murmured, “I want to look at you, to burn the memory of this night forever in my mind.” And then he shifted slightly and raise himself up to stare down at her body, the dimmed light of the room softly touching the whole of her. She was beautiful as she lay there before him, her hair, wet and in tangled mess spread out like a fan behind her head, her firm breasts with its erect nipples seemed to be beckoning him to taste it. Appreciatively, his eyes ran down to the flat stomach to the curly hair between her thighs. Overtaken by a sudden shyness, Trina modestly raised her hands to cover her breasts, one knee shielding her lower nakedness. But Arnel stopped her. “Don’t hide yourself from me, sweetheart”, he breathed in softly. Slowly, he removed her hands from her breasts and gently nudged her knee. He trailed soft kisses on her face and with agonizing leisure, his lips moved down across her stomach, his tongue leaving a trail of fire wherever it touched. He lowered his head some more and when she felt his tongue brushed the soft triangle between her thighs, Trina’s body tensed. Then it quivered as tiny explosions rocked her body. Unable to bear the ecstasy that was swamping her body, she moaned aloud, “Oh God, Arnel, take me now, please!” At the sound of her sweet pleadings, he could not hold himself any longer. His hands went to her hips and raised them up, Trina’s legs instinctively encircling his waist. For a moment, he was poised above her but impatiently, she guided her to him, and then with a fierce, fluid movement, he thrust himself fully within her. She was incredibly so warm, so very tight around him. Her thighs tightened around his waist, and almost lasciviously, she arched up to him, wanting more of him. Arnel’s increasingly frantic movements brought them together into the limitless, intensely sensual world shared only by lovers. At Trina’s cry of ecstasy, Arnel let go of himself and in one final thrust they reached their climax together and felt the explosion that rock both their bodies as well as their hearts and minds. Even when it was over, they still clung to each other, unable to let the magical moment end. It was sometime later before Arnel was able to move his bulk to one side to avoid crushing Trina with his weight. But he remained on top of her, his head buried in her neck. Fully satiated now, Trina still can’t believe everything that has happened to her in one night. She smiled as he nuzzled her neck, feeling ticklish now. How he loved this man! Soon they were both asleep, her head cradled in the crook of his arms while her arm lay across his stomach possessively. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 8th, 2006, 8:17am “Oh my, God! Jennyyyyy!!” Cookie came rushing downstairs where Jenny was busy sweeping the floor on her knees, shouting at the top of her lungs. Startled, Jenny looked up. “Wh- what happened?” “I finally did it! I’m going to Japan! Woohooo!” She excitedly hugged Jenny who has stood up to listen to her blabber. Her eyes growing big, Jenny hugged her friend back and they were both hopping on the floor excitedly. “I am so happy for you! The endless rehearsals finally paid off, ha?” “Yesssss! The talent promotion manager read the names of those who has been sent a visa by the Japanese employer and my name was included in it! I can’t believe it! Oh my God!” Cookie was bursting with happiness and excitement at this new experience. She has never been on an airplane before. But Jenny’s laughter faded as she realized the implications of what her friend was saying to her. In a subdued voice, she asked the dreaded question. “When are you leaving?” Cookie noticed the sadness in her voice and wondered at the reason for it. “Three days from now. Why do you look so sad? Are you not happy for me?” “Oh, I am! Honestly I am happy that it’s finally going to happen. It’s just that I realized that after you leave, I will not be seeing you anymore.” Jenny explained biting her lips while her eyes welled with tears. “Awww Jenny, please don’t cry! I will only be gone for a couple of months, six at the most! And you know how fast time flies. Before you knew it, my contract will be finished and I will be on my way home.” “I know.” She was openly crying now, her tears silently flowing down her cheeks. “But I am not used to not seeing you around for even just a whole day and all of a sudden you will be gone for a long time.” “Geee…! You talked as if I am not coming back anymore. But if that happens, you will take care of my brothers for me, won’t you?” Jenny cried harder. “Will you stop that? It’s bad enough that you are leaving me, so don’t talk about dying also!” Laughingly, Cookie hugged her friend again. “Okay, okay, I am sorry. I just want to see you smile.” “Well, it’s not funny so quit that!” Cookie rolled her eyes and said, “ever the sensitive one!” There was one more worry that was uppermost in Jenny’s mind but she couldn’t quite bring it up whenever they talk about Cookie’s plan to work in Japan. When her friend leaves, she will have to move out also. She will not be able to afford the high rent. But where would she go? Where would she live? And most importantly, how was she going to get a job when her pregnancy starts showing? She has some money left of the amount Mike gave her and thanks to Cookie she was able to save more but it will never be enough. And she was saving that money for when the baby comes. She was sadly deep in thoughts and Cookie must have read her mind because her next words surprised Jenny. “ I want to ask you a favor. When I leave, I will be leaving all my things behind. Our manager said it’s winter in Japan now and we were told to purchase the thickest clothes or coat we can find here and to buy the rests in Japan. I will probably give those that I do not need to some of the girls here. I would give them to you but I am sure you will never have the need to wear those sexy outfits.” She playfully winked at Jenny . Jenny had to smile at the picture she made of herself wearing those bareback clothing and strapless dresses with her bulging stomach. But she sobered instantly and in confusion at what Cookie was asking her to do. “I don’t see how I can do that? When you leave I will have to find another place to stay. You know I will not be able to afford the rent all by myself.” “You are so silly! Of course I will continue to pay the rent even after I leave! I will even pay them in advance so you don’t have to worry about it.” Jenny stared at her friend with her mouth hanging open. “You would do that?” “What? Did you think I would just abandon you? Shame on you, Jenny!” Cookie playfully wagged her fingers at her friend’s face. “Besides, when I send money to my brothers, it will be through you. So you will be the one responsible now for taking care of my brothers’ needs, okay? And make sure you do not spoil them! I know how tricky they can be at times.” Jenny grinned at that. She likes Cookie’s brothers. They are well behaved and they seem to like her also. “I cannot promise that. You know how I adore those rascals!” Cookie rolled her eyes once more at Jenny’s words. And it made her happy to see her friend smiling again. “Oh, and one more thing, I want you to stop helping in the kitchen from now on.” “But I will need the money!” Jenny protested strongly. “No, you don’t! Not when it will endanger your health and the baby’s! Do you think I am not aware of how hard they make you work? I have already talked to Ate Baby and I told her I will just pay for the room and your meals. Of course the greedy b**ch wanted more than the room’s worth but that’s okay. At least I will not be worrying about you anymore after I am gone. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 11th, 2006, 10:03am Jenny started to cry again and hugged her friend tightly. “I am really so blessed the day I met you, Cookie! I would not know what to do if you haven’t come into my life.” Cookie looked at her friend with tears glistening in her eyes also. “No, I am more blessed having met you. You are the only reason why I have kept going straight. In the past I really do not care about my life. But I looked at you and saw how you tried to live your life even when it seemed so hopeless for you. You are one brave person for what you have done, leaving your home and coming to a place where you do not know anyone. You have become my inspiration. You are not just a friend now, you are also my sister.” “Thank you for everything, Cookie. I promise to look after your brothers as if they are mine.” “My only regret was that I will not be here when you give birth to your child. But you will send me pictures, won’t you?” “Of course I will! And you will be her godmother, her only godmother!” “Wow! Really? She will be my first godchild. Oh, Jenny thank you so much! Oh wait! I want to give her my first gift! Let’s go upstairs!” Laughingly, Jenny let her friend dragged her out of the bar and upstairs to their bedroom. Cookie rummaged in her closet for a while and then held out something in her hand for Jenny. It was a small crucifix hanging from a chain of gold. “It is beautiful! Oh thank you, Cookie! When he’s big enough I will let him use it.” Cookie raised her eyebrows. “He? You sounded so sure it’s going to be a boy.” Jenny grinned sheepishly. “I know it’s going to be a boy but if it’s a girl I would love her just as much. All I want is for the baby to be healthy.” “Good. Now you understand why you have to work like a slave. Now go change that rag you’re wearing. We are going out. We need to open a joint account and I want to go shopping.” THE next two days had been frantic for Jenny and Cookie as she got ready for her upcoming trip. Cookie bought the necessary clothes and shopped some more things for the baby. She also bought some loose clothes for Jenny that she could use when she gain weight or grow bigger with her pregnancy. She also deposited all her savings into their new account number. ON the day of her departure, the friends parted with tears in their eyes. Jenny will not be able to see her off to the airport because Cookie will still have to report to the promotion agency. She will be leaving together with some other girls. So they said their goodbyes while Cookie waited for her ride. They hugged each other tightly and promised to write to each other often. Cookie’s brothers were there too. She has fetched them earlier somewhere and they all had lunch together. Soon, Jenny and Cookie’s brothers were tearfully waving their hands as Cookie looked at them once more before boarding the car. Jenny felt a heavy sadness in her heart as she watched the car speed off to its destination. She embraced the brothers and put on a happy face so they will stop crying, too. “Well, it’s just you and me now so you better behave, you heard what your sister said, I am in charge now. And I am not as lenient as she was.” But the brothers only laughed at her. They both know how kindhearted their “new sister” is. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 14th, 2006, 6:38am JENNY still went to work that night, mostly to keep her mind off Cookie. She missed her already and she has only been gone a few hours. She made herself busy but every time she chanced to look at the dancers on stage, the memory of seeing her friend dancing comes back and she felt the heavy sadness again. She tried to convince herself that she would only be gone for a couple of months but still the feelings remained. When the bar closed down at three o’clock in the morning, she dragged her feet going upstairs to their room because she knew sleep would elude her that night. She washed and changed into her bedclothes and lay down there recalling the day’s events, and the nights as well. She remembered noticing Mang Ramon as he watched her speculatively all night. He knew of course that Cookie’s gone so she would be sleeping alone at night all the time now. She doesn’t trust the man. She made a mental note to have an inside lock installed in their room. She knew the couple has a master key in all the rooms. Sometimes the girls forget their key inside or lose it. She has never minded before that someone else has a key to their rooms, at least Cookie was always there with her. But it’s different now. She got up and put a chair against the door. It may not be enough to bar the door but it will make a sound if someone tried to enter the room while she was fast asleep. She stood before the bed rubbing her backside. Her hips ache a little these days when she tried to overwork herself. But sometimes there are so many things to do at once. She realized that Cookie was right. She has to stop working and think of both her and the baby’s health from now on. The doctor advised her not to stay up late anymore. He also told her to take a walk every morning. It will ease her labor when the time comes. She stretched to her full height and rotated her neck to work out the cramps and slowly lowered herself on the bed to get the much needed sleep.In the morning, when she was well rested, Jenny knew she would be better able to think and plan and solve. For now, the walls of the room, with their familiar framed pictures seemed to surround and shelter her as they always did when Cookie was still around. Her eyelids drooping, Jenny let herself be lulled to sleep to give her tired body and weary mind the much-needed rests. On the nightstand beside the bed, the alarm clock ticked with the loud steady rhythm of a heartbeat, lulling her further asleep, reminding her subconsciously that time was passing by and she has work to do when she wakes up to a new dawn. Mang Ramon watched as Jenny tiredly climbed up the stairs. In fact, he has never taken her eyes off of her the whole night every chance he got, or when his wife is not watching him. She was always watching him though. Trying to see if he flirts with any of the girls as they wait for their turn on the stage wearing their skimpy costumes. He can’t explain why but he thought Jenny looked more beautiful each day. There was a special glow in her face that was not there when both she and Cookie came to live with them the first time. It’s like as if she has some secret reason causing that glow to shine in her face. He knew it can’t be a man because he has never seen her talk intimately with any of his waiters. In fact, she has always kept herself aloof from all the boys. Maybe it’s because she has added some weight. Her breasts certainly seemed fuller now, which only added to her womanly appeal. He can’t wait to get his hands on them. He has been fantasizing about her every night. Even when he was having sex with his fat-assed wife, it was Jenny he imagined under him writhing and moaning. Just thinking of her was enough to give him a hard on. He would have liked to go to her tonight but his stupid wife was a light-sleeper and she would know if he leaves their bed. But one of these days he will get what he wants. And that’s to have Jenny under him, naked and compliant. Discreetly, he scratched himself from where he stood behind the counter. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 18th, 2006, 8:09am “You two are disgusting! Can’t you act normal like everyone else?” Steven rolled his eyes heavenward and turned his back on the love struck couple as Arnel stole another kiss from the giggling Trina. Trina burst out laughing at Steven’s facial expression. “I think you’re just envious of us! Maybe you should try and fall in love then you will know how it feels!” “Me? Fall in love? Hah! That will be the day! There’s not a woman in this lifetime who can make me fall in love with her as crazy as you two were!” Arnel feigned a shudder that made Trina laugh some more. “Women are fun to have around but once you put a ring on her finger, that will be the end of your happy existence. So if I were you, buddy, you better watch out or Trina will put a ring on your nose and lead you around like a bull!” Arnel guffawed at his own joke as Trina made a face at him. Arnel only smiled at that. “Don’t worry, she has a docile manner in her kept hidden so you boys will think she’s that tough. Trina only grinned at him and said nothing. Eric just watched his friends as they kept on teasing each other. He was happy for both Arnel and Trina. At least his and Steven’s attempt at matchmaking really paid off. The night the two lovers went on their first date, it was part of their plans to turn down Arnel’s dinner invitation earlier. They had been suspecting their friend’s feelings for Trina goes deeper than just the easy camaraderie they all shared. They knew how uncomfortable Arnel were around women. And Trina did not make it easier for him with her sharp tongue and tough demeanor. But judging by the way she kept giving sideway glances at Arnel when she thought no one was watching, they knew she was also interested in him. So a week after that, it was of no surprise to them both when the two informed them of their plans to get married early next year. Though they were an odd couple, Arnel being a little conservative while Trina was so outspoken, in their hearts and minds, Eric and Steven knew their two friends are going to be happy together. Suddenly, he remembered something. “Hey guys, by the way, I want to remind you of the Charity Ball being sponsored by Senator Loi Estrada.” The three groaned aloud in unison. “Do we really have to go?” Steven hopefully asked. “I would rather be on a “hot” date than spend time with those boring people!” “Yup. The company is committed to donate a large sum of money in the foundation every year even when Dad was still alive and I’m not going to change that. Look at the bright side, I could appoint any of you two to represent me but I am feeling generous so I am going with you.” Eric grinned at the three whose faces resembled a kid being made to eat nothing but vegetables for dinner. Steven tried to worm his way out one last time. “Heck, with the amount the company is donating I don’t think they will miss us if we don’t show up?” “Nah. It would be to our best interests if they will see us there.” Eric concluded his decision by saying, “at least it will be good for our image and will strengthen our connections to some very important clients. But don’t worry, we will only stay until after the Senator has delivered her speech then we will go somewhere else, my treat.” He winked at his friends whose faces brightened instantly at what he said. “Well, I was supposed to provide the entertainment for the evening but I don’t have to chaperon them so I can leave anytime.” Trina interjected happily. “Very well. It will be held on the 30th of this month which is about three weeks from now so make a note in your calendars, okay?” After that, the talks generally went from one topic to another until they all decide to call it a night. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 22nd, 2006, 7:08am “You are very lucky to have a fine grandson in Eric, Victoria. I wish my son would be half a man like him.” Donya Victoria’s heart swelled with pride. “Yes he is, isn’t he? I am so very proud of the person he has become, in spite of all the troubles and pains he has suffered in his young life. I wish my son was still alive. He would have been very proud of Eric, too!” They were at a party being given in honor of Don Alfonso’s youngest daughter Samantha. She was getting married the next day. Don Alfonso is the only living relative of Donya Victoria since most of her relatives had already passed away or living in other countries. Earlier, the old man has given her a tour of his new house located at the posh village of Ayala-Alabang. It was a stately place, much like many others that has been erected before it. Some of the rooms are formal and beautiful, some were casual and cozy, but all of them were inviting. Even the garden where the party was being held was spacious enough to accommodate at least a hundred guest and they all seems to be enjoying the night. Laughter bubbled all around mingled with incessant chatters from those who were with intimate friends. Donya Victoria stared at her grandson as he stood nearby talking to some friends and cousins. He had changed a lot, she thought sadly. From the youth with a devil-may-care living, he has grown up into a formidable man. His eyes as she had seen them everyday had acquired a deeply grained almost insolent gleam. His mouth frequently wear a reckless slant to it, a derisive, faintly contemptuous twist that strangely enough intensified his charms. There was no doubt that Eric had grown into an extremely handsome man despite his unconscious arrogance and air of weary disdain. Most assuredly caused by his failed relationship, of a wedding that never took place. He had loved that woman so deeply, and got betrayed in the most dismaying fashion. She wondered if he would ever get over it and learn to love again. She knew his grandson has become a bit cynical, if not totally. She and Trina are the only women he has allowed to catch a glimpse of what was inside his heart, albeit occasionally. Wearily, Donya Victoria sighed deeply. She was getting on in years and in her health and she wanted to see Eric happily and comfortably settled with a woman he can trust. Someone who deserves everything he has to offer, wealth, comfort, and most of all, his heart in an unconditional love. Eric happened to glanced her way and seeing his grandmother lost in thoughts with a sad expression on her face, he immediately got worried and went to check on her. “What’s the matter, Maman?” Donya Victoria pasted a false smile on her face and said, “nothing to worry about. I guess I get tired so easily these days. Can we go home now?” Eric understood and approached his cousin to wish her the best for her wedding and promised to be there at the church the next day. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 25th, 2006, 10:40am Jenny’s routine settled comfortably once she got used to the idea of living alone. She has stopped working in the kitchen like Cookie told her and now she takes her morning walks regularly. It was the best time for her too because by the time she wakes up, everyone would be sleeping. So she doesn’t have to rush in using the common bathroom and she can eat peacefully in the kitchen too. The couple who owns the club complained of being shorthanded but Jenny stood her ground. She knew Cookie has paid for the room rent in advance so there is nothing really the couple can do to her. Now she just console herself by talking to her friend whenever she calls. And Cookie calls at least twice a week to check on her and Cookie’s brothers. Her friends told her a lot of wonderful stories about Japan, of how generous they were as customers. She also told Jenny how sometimes customers would bring the wife or sisters inside the club and how they love to drink and eat chocolates at the same time. She complains about the cold winter but gets too excited to see real snow for the first time in her life. She complains how hard it was to communicate with the Japanese customers since most do not speak or understand English, not that she can converse with them in it. But it's the only other language that was familiar to her. That made Jenny laugh. She can’t believe though that there were still countries that do not use the English language. Lately Cookie has been talking to her about buying a house when she gets home. Jenny thought her friend must really be earning a lot of money in her new job. She felt happy for her friend though. She has never failed to include Cookie in her prayers every night, to keep her safe from harm. Cookie has also sent some money for her brothers and happy to know that they call Jenny regularly to ask how she was. Sometimes, Jenny would take out the box containing her savings and count it again and again. It gave her a form of security to know that when the time comes for her to give birth, she will have enough to pay for her hospital bills and to buy more things necessary for the baby’s needs. She knew Cookie will only be happy to help but her friend might not be able to know right away. Now she doesn’t have to worry about anything. Life is good for both her and Cookie, she thought. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Oct 28th, 2006, 6:13pm THE MORE Karen thought about it, the more it became apparent to her that Eric was not interested in her as a woman. It’s true that they had always been together in the past but that was because he was in the healing process and needs to do something to divert his mind. But now she knew it can be any other woman. She was not special. She just happened to be handy. And it’s not even Eric’s fault. She was the one who was always asking him to take her out somewhere. At times she even got the feeling that he was just tolerating her presence, just too polite to say no to her. And she found that both puzzling and irritating at the same time. There are a number of men who would do anything just to be able to take her out on a date if she lets them. After all, not only is she rich, she is also pretty, well educated. So what was wrong with her? If Eric has a girlfriend, she would understand his reluctance to go beyond more than friendship with her. But as far as she knew, Eric has never dated another woman on a regular basis. At first she thought it was Trina he wanted. But Trina and Arnel are getting married soon. So why can’t Eric give her at least a chance to try a relationship with her? Granted that his first relationship did not work out, so he got dumped, but that was a couple of years ago! Not that Karen believed he was still pining for his ex-girlfriend. It simply was not in Eric’s nature to lock himself in a room and throw away the key, so to speak. While it’s true that it took him a long time to recover and make himself visible again, it was not because he was brokenhearted. Karen thought his pride suffered more than his heart. She guess Eric’s past explained his actions. He has become distrustful of women in general and won’t have anything to do with them. Oh, he dated some women in the past. But she knew those have something to do with his company policy, nothing personal. He can’t be branded a woman-hater, he was just wary of them now. Sometimes his methods bordered on the point of rudeness when a woman becomes so persistent in her quest to get him interested. Only she, Karen, can get away with it. But that was because they have known each other for a long time and he knew she was not after his money. Far from it. She wants something more from him. And that was his love and affections. But who could blame other women for wanting a chance with him? Eric was very good looking. He exulted a power of pure animal magnetism. Eligible and very rich, too! Now as she soak herself in a bathtub filled with her favorite scents, she contemplated some more on her current situation with Eric. What would it take to win his heart? How can she get him interested in her when she has tried everything and failed dismally? She was in deep trouble. That much she knew. If in the past she has viewed Eric as just another trophy to add to her conquests, things has changed now. She has fallen irrevocably in love with him. Her days and nights are filled with thoughts of him. Of what it would be like or how it would feel to be held in his arms. To wake up next to him every morning. She sighed deeply. Eric is proving to be most difficult these days. But she meant to have him one way or another, or die trying. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 3rd, 2006, 9:07pm UNBEKNOWNST to Jenny, Mang Marcus, the cop husband of the owner of the bar has been secretely watching her every move inside her room through the keyhole of her door when everyone was downstairs working at the bar. He was just biding his time and looking for an opportunity to present itself to him. He was madly lusting for her, knowing she’s not a working girl down at the saloon. And finding out that Jenny has kept some money under her bed was an added bonus because he was in desperate need of money. He owed money big time to some drug dealer, being addicted to drugs himself, aside from those he “loaned” from the dealer to sell to some of the girls working for them. His wife take all his monthly cop pay and only give him a pitiful allowance, which he doesn’t mind in the past because he has “other” source of income anyway. But he’s in real big trouble now since he has used up a big portion of the drugs he was suppose to sell. He wondered where Jenny got the money because he has seen her count them and it’s a lot. He was already drooling at the idea of getting has hands on those money, and Jenny’s body of course. Now he can’t stop thinking about it. His chance came after several weeks when Cookie called long distance while the bar was busy. He went upstairs to inform Jenny himself since everyone else was busy. He knew Cookie spend at least half an hour talking to Jenny. So he just have to find a way to get inside her room while she’s on the phone. His wife was watching him suspiciously as he made his way upstairs. Lately, she noticed that her husband sometimes creep up the stairs when he thought no one would notice. But she did. She just didn’t inquire about it when he comes back because mostly he was gone for only just a short time anyway. When Mang Marcus got upstairs, he knocked softly on Jenny’s door, not wanting to startle her in case she was taking a nap. He noticed she’s been doing that a lot lately. Maybe to compensate for the long hours she used to put in when she was still working at the kitchen. When he heard the soft rustle of her feet on the floor as she got up to answer the door, Mang Marcus couldn't help but smile wickedly in anticipation. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 6th, 2006, 6:07am Jenny woke up feeling ecstatically happy that day though the sky was a little cloudy. She thought it would probably rain in the afternoon. She could not explain the lightness of her spirits. She was just full of energy. So after taking her usual morning walks, she decided to wash some of the baby’s clothes she bought. Cookie said it might be new but it would be dusty for the period of time it has been kept on display at the department store. Since she planned to hang them inside her room, it doesn’t matter if there was no sunlight to dry them. It was still early and everyone else would still be in bed. She can wash them in the bathroom after taking her bath. She hummed as she hung the clothes at the makeshift clothesline inside her room. Then she partook of a light lunch and not having anything else to do, she decided to lie down in bed to read some till she gets sleepy. Cookie promised to call tonight since it will be her off day at work. She found it funny that her off days fall on ordinary days and not on weekends as they usually were. But she guessed that in her line of work, they can’t all have a day off at the same time or the bar would be empty of serving girls. Before she can open her book, the baby clothes hanging above her caught her attention and she smiled. She liked looking at those tiny mittens, socks, bibs, and clothes. She imagined putting them on the baby’s tiny body and felt a little apprehensive about it. She has never held a newborn baby in her hands. What if she dropped him? What if she hurt the baby by holding him too tight? How would it feel nursing a baby? Already her breasts were a little tender these days. But she discarded those worries after a while as nonsense. There are always new babies being born all the time and she has never heard of a mother who “accidentally” killed her infant because she didn’t know how to hold it properly. She guessed she just have to learn along the way. Sighing, she opened her book and before long, she was fast asleep. Jenny doesn’t know how long she has been sleeping. She woke up with a start from the soft knocking on her door because she was a light sleeper. When she glanced at the window, she saw that it was dark already and the only lights in the room came from the signboard of the bar that was just outside her window. She wondered who was at the door. Groggily sitting up, she fumbled for her sleepers as her bare feet touch the cold wooden floor calling out from whoever was behind the door. “Just a minute, who is it?” She heard a muffled voice and she recognized it as belonging to Mang Ramon, informing her of a phone call from Cookie. That got her senses fully awake now. She hurriedly opened the door and muttered a small “thank you” as he passed by him and proceeded to the living room pulling the door closed behind her. All her thoughts centered on the things Cookie were going to tell her that time. It took her a full half exciting hour as she listened to her friend’s stories about her job and the places she has been to see on her off days. And she was told that Cookie and another friend are going to visit some other bars where there are also lots of Filipinas working. She was shaking her head as she put the phone back to its receiver. Cookie seemed to be enjoying every minute of her stay in Japan though she complained a lot about the winter season. She slowly retraced her steps back to her room. The upper part of the house was deserted so she guessed that it must be later than she thought as she heard faint music coming from the bar downstairs. As she near her door, she noticed that it was slightly ajar though she fully remembered closing it firmly behind her. But only Mang Ramon was there and she knew he would not dare invade her privacy while everyone was awake and busily working. It must be the wind, she thought. She pushed it open some more and fumbled for the switch on her right side of the wall. As the light bathed the whole room, she stared in shock at the scene that greeted her eyes. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 8th, 2006, 3:31am For Mang Ramon was kneeling on the floor with her empty moneybox as he stuffed money in his pocket. “What are you doing?” In rage, she forgot to take precautions and charged at him intending to take her money back. She pummeled at his back and wrestle with his hands at the same time. Startled, Mang Ramon stood up and tried to ward off the blows with his raised arms. “Stop it! I’m just going to borrow these and return them to you next week, okay?” “Borrow? And you do not even bother to ask for my permission? Give me back my money! How dare you!” And she tried to hit him again shouting all the time and cursing him. Mang Ramon was enraged now. The girl was making unnecessary scenes and it she kept that up, someone was bound to investigate. There would be hell to pay if his wife found out he has been to Jenny’s room and stolen some money. He has to think of something and fast. But when Jenny hit his nose, he saw stars and it clouded all his judgment. He pushed her hard on the bed. Caught off balance, Jenny lay spread-eagle on the bed her dress hitched up to her waist exposing her lower bottom. Mang Ramon stared unblinkingly at Jenny’s exposed body parts and lust overcame his fear of his wife. With a sinking feeling, Jenny knew she made a mistake going after the horrible man alone. She should have sought any of the waiters or the girls and asked them to accompany her. She didn’t like the look in his eyes as he stood there towering over her. Frightened, she scooted up the farther side of the bed. “Don’t come near me or I’ll shout for help!” But the man only laugh a low, mean chuckle that sent chills down her spine. Her flesh crawled as though a snake had slithered over her, and for one awful moment she was afraid she was going to be sick. “Take the money and go, just don’t touch me, please!” She has reduced to pleading now, all her false bravado gone. But Mang Ramon was past being reasonable now. The effect of drugs he has taken earlier overriding his common sense. He lunged at Jenny, pinning her body under his. Jenny screamed and kicked but the man was stronger, effectively imprisoning her legs so that she was immobile as he caught her arms and pinned them over her head. He began kissing her neck and mouth. Jenny almost gagged at this repulsive action if not for his hand covering her mouth. She can’t put up much of a fight either because she was worried about hurting her unborn child. But she can’t just let the odious man have her way with her either! She was concentrating on what would her next move be when the door suddenly burst open. And there stood Mang Ramon’s wife, her hands on her ample hips. “What is the meaning of these?” She thundered. Mang Ramon was past caring now, his full attention focused on his lust for Jenny. He has been waiting for this and so he was impervious to any other sounds in the room except for the buzzing in his head. So it registered late in his brain that Jenny has stopped fighting him. He put his head up to look at her and saw her eyes focused on something above his head. Faintly it registered in his brain something about hearing someone else’s voice, his wife’s. His fear returned and he slowly got off Jenny, his mind working quickly on a way to get out of the mess. He stammered a reply. “It’s not my fault, wife, I swear it! I just came here to inform her of Cookie’s call but she told me to wait for her because she has something to tell me. And when she came back, she started kissing me!” Jenny was speechless, she could only stare at the man as he sputtered the lies. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 9th, 2006, 10:06am Coming to her senses, she immediately countered the lie. “How dare you accused me of seducing you! You were in my room because you were looking for my money so you can steal them like you did!” Jenny shouted in anger. But Mang Ramon had already been counting on that so his reply were spontaneous. “What money are you talking about? How can you have money when you are not even working?” His wife looked suspiciously at him and then to Jenny. But as she did so, she caught sight of the baby’s clothes that Jenny left hanging on the makeshift clothesline and her eyes grew big. “What are these? Why are they doing in your room? Are you pregnant, Jenny?” It was too late for Jenny to think of something, aside from the fact that she was not used to lying to anyone. She didn’t answer but cast her eyes downward in silence. “Answer me, girl! Are you pregnant? Are these baby clothes yours? Speak up!” Mang Ramon seized the opportunity to further his cause so he turned this new discovery to his full advantage. “I think she is, wife! And I think I understand now why she wanted to seduce me. She wants to have sex with me and then later when her pregnancy showed, she would say that I am the father of her baby! A clever plan!” And he smiled maliciously at Jenny as his wife absorbed the tale he has woven. “You sleeper! Did you think we were so stupid that you can dupe us into believing my husband is responsible for your child? Who is the father of your child? Tell us!” Jenny was not used to dealing with these kind of people so she just looked at them with fear in her eyes, which convinced the wife that her husband has guessed the truth about the younger woman. She went to Jenny and grabbed her by the hair and dragged her outside the room. Jenny was too surprised and scared to react properly and so she just tried to dislodge the woman’s hands from her head. It was only when she realized what was happening that she found her voice. “Oh, please, Ate! That is not true! What are you going to do? Please have pity on me! Where are you taking me?” But the woman was deaf to her pleas as she continued to drag her to the hallway down the backstairs leading to the alley behind the bar. “You will not stay in my house a minute longer, very *friendly* person! How dare you do this to us when we have always been good to you!” Jenny cried in pain and humiliation as some of the girls and waiters came up to see what was happening. “Please, Ate! Have pity on me! I did not do anything wrong! Please believe me!” She tried to be heard as she hang on to the woman’s arms as they near the stairs. But the woman just kept on dragging her down the stairs as she clung on the banisters to keep her balance. But the other woman was a lot stronger driven by her anger. She just kept on going and deftly opened the door and threw the younger woman out. Jenny stumbled on the muddy ground as she tried to cushion her fall, intent on protecting her unborn child. The woman kept cursing at Jenny for a while and then slammed the door shut with a resounding bang. “Oh, God! Why is this happening to me? What have I done?” Tears of self pity and shame flow freely from her eyes, mingling with the drops of rain that continue to pelt her body as she lay there unmoving. “What am I going to do now? Where would I go? Oh God please help me!” She was still in that position when the door burst open and all she saw were her things flying in the air as some landed on her face, including her precious baby’s things. Painstakingly, she got up and picked them up one by one, putting everything inside a loose dress as she cried harder. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 11th, 2006, 5:33am “I can’t believe the gall of that woman! What is she doing here?” Trina could not hide her annoyance as she spotted Karen chatting amiably with an older couple. They arrived at the party a little late due to the heavy rainfall. What started as a sunny day turned cloudy as the hours went by. They had a hard time beating traffic as everyone rushed to get home and out of the rain, the day being a weekend. It’s a good thing the party was being held at a hotel so they had the chance of making it inside without soaking themselves in the rain. They decided to just bring two cars, Arnel’s and Eric’s, since they would all be going out together later. Steven’s house is on Eric’s way home so it was really convenient for all of them, not to mention having less problems with the parking space which was already full when they drove in. But that was the parking valet problem and not theirs. They have been inside a short time when Trina caught site of Karen. And as they took their seats to dine, their conversation was still centered on Karen. Eric groaned when he learned of the other woman’s presence. “I pity the man who would be stupid enough to marry her. She would lead him around like a bull with a brass-ring through its nose!” Trina commented to the amusement of her friends. “Whew! Glad she didn’t take a fancy to me.” Steven quipped. “But then I’m not rich like Eric so I guess there’s no chance of that.” “Even if you have more money than the Marcoses, I don’t think she will fall for your charms. She wants a man she can dominate and you are as subtle as a salesman on someone’s door!” Arnel chimed in and earned a laugh from everyone while Steven grinned sheepishly. They talk more of their plans for the night and after that there was a lull in the conversation as everyone concentrated on their dinner plates. And so they did not notice Karen until she was right in front of them. Eric’s body stiffened when he heard her voice from behind him. “Well, well, well…look who’s here! I didn’t expect to find any of you here tonight. Not your kind of party, is it?” Karen said as she made her presence known. Trina narrowed her eyes at the other woman as she prepared herself to battle. “Really? That’s funny. I swear that all the four of us has always attended this charity ball year after year and we have never seen your ass here before?” Steven and Arnel covered their mouth discreetly to smother a laugh. A look of fury flashed in Karen’s eyes, though she quickly hit it. “My, my Trina! Having ensnared a decent man, one would have thought you have learned to curb your tongue.” “Not likely. Arnel and I have known each other for years and we have always been together so he knows what I am. You on the other hand, keep butting in where you are not wanted. Sheez, your sense of smell must be stronger than that of a bloodhound?” Trina’s voice dripped with honey as she parried with the other woman. Only Eric felt uncomfortable and wished he was some place else. They have not attracted any attention for the two women appeared as if they were just talking about the weather as they falsely pasted a smile on their faces. Karen had taken all the insult she can for one night. In a hiss, she said, “f**k off, Trina, you are not the one I came here for so mind your own business!” Trina would have given her another scathing remark but she felt Arnel’s arms put a pressure on her shoulders as he placed his arms around her. Peeved, she stood up and excused herself. “I need some fresh air!” Arnel hastily stood up to follow her. “Excuse me, I am going to smoke.” Steven waited only a moment before he too, excused himself on the pretense of getting something for dessert. Trina took the vacated chair and edged it closer to Eric’s which made him cringe. “I like your friends. They always know when to take their cues.” She smiled sweetly at Eric. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 14th, 2006, 3:26am “So Eric, are you enjoying the party?” Trina purred as she sidled next to him. Eric completely lost his appetite so he took the table napkin and wiped his mouth as he considered what to say to her. He decided to be blunt to get his message across. “Do you have to antagonize Trina everytime you see her? Karen put a hand in her chest and in an innocent voice said, “Me? How could you say that? You heard what she said to me! She was the one who started it all, I was just defending myself! Why do you always have to take her side when she’s the one who likes to insult me!” Exasperated, Eric tried to explain his side as he would a ten-year old child. “Look, I am not taking anyone’s side here, okay? You are both my friends. I just wish you would at least try to avoid her if you both happen to be in the same place at the same time.” “If I do that, I will never get the chance to talk to you because you are always surrounded by your friends all the time, and Trina is one of them.” Karen countered as she rolled her eyes heavenward.” If she has not gotten herself engaged to Arnel, I would be suspicious of her feelings for you!” Eric was astounded that she would even think of that. “Don’t be ridiculous! There has been nothing but friendship between us ever since we met many years ago. She was like the sister I never had and you would do well to remember that.” Pouting, Karen conceded for the time being. “Alright, let’s stop talking about her now. I came here to ask if you would be nice enough to give me a ride home after the party?” “Where are your parents? I distinctly remember meeting them here every year. Come to think of it, what are you doing here?” “Well, Dad’s in Venice to visit his dying brother. And mother has a more important engagement tonight so she asked me to attend tonight to represent her.” Eric didn’t have to know that she wrestled with her mother so she will let her go to the party that night in her place. “I’m sorry but we have another engagement after this. I doubt we would be staying here long”, Eric reasoned out. But Karen won’t be denied of this chance to be with Eric even if just for a short time. “That’s okay, I do not plan to stay here long anyway. Besides I already told Dr. Mendez and his wife that I will not be going with them in their car after the party. I came with them, you know. No use bringing my car if we are going together, is there?” Annoyed at her persistence, Eric finally muttered, “alright, I’ll take you home but I do not want to hear you complaining because my friends are coming with us, okay?” Karen’s dark eyes flashed and her mouth tightened. Her jaws clenching, she inquired acidly, “where are you going?” “To Trina’s friend’s birthday so I can’t invite you. You understand, don’t you?” Eric lied just to get her off his back. “ will come to you when it’s time to leave. Meanwhile, I suggest that we both make a round and talk to some friends so they will not think as rude for leaving early.” Making no attempt to hide her irritation at his highhanded ways, Karen stalked off without a backward glance and Eric breathed more freely. Then he went in search of his friends. He found the three of them outside the lobby smoking as they watched the rain pounding on the pavement. “It’s raining cats and dogs tonight, eh?” All three turned at the sound of Eric’s voice. Steven spoke first. “I see you have finally gotten rid of her, good for you!” “Well, not exactly.” Eric felt like squirming as they all stared at him with questioning eyes. He tried to think of the best way to explain the situation to them. But he came up with nothing so he just blurted it out. “I promised to bring her home when we leave.” Their reactions were comical as they simultaneously groaned in vexation. “You did what?” Trina could not contain her annoyance at Eric’s actions. “Don’t worry, guys, it’s just that, to bring her home. You know how persuasive she can be. Anyway, it’s just a small detour so it’s not as if we are going out of our way to bring her home?” He imploringly explained to placate his friends. Arnel sighed in resignation. “Just make sure of that or it’s going to be a lousy night with two combatants in our midst. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 16th, 2006, 11:14am “Oh, do shut up, Steven! You are only making the weather worse by singing! You are so out of tune and your voice is scratching my eardrums!” Trina annoyingly shouted at Steven amidst the thunder and lighting that keep hitting the clouds in the distance. The two men burst out laughing. “You are only piqued because Eric agreed to bring Karen home, admit it.” Steven teasingly countered. Arnel smiled at that, too. “Relax, honey! In just a little while we would get rid of her so there’s no use working up your nerve over that woman.” “I still don’t understand why Eric has to cater to that girl’s every whims! I mean look at us, still out under the rain when we could have been cozily sipping drinks at a bar and enjoying the night!” Trina has not forgiven Eric for that and she has not spoken to him since they left the party. Now the three of them were huddled together in Arnel’s car following Eric who has Karen with him. Steven voiced out the question he has been thinking. “But why did we have to go with them all the way to Karen’s house? Why can’t we just wait for him at the bar in Makati?” “Because he will make us an excuse in case Karen got stubborn and refused to go home.” Arnel explained. “Wow! Is he really worried that she might refuse to? I wish he had invited me to ride with them so I can just push that snit out of the car when we get to her place!” Trina has always wondered why Eric always treats the other woman nicely when he doesn’t even like her. “What? And have his hands full driving and trying to stop you two from going at each other’s throat all the time? Not likely!” Arnel playfully ruffled Trina’s hair but she just pinched his arm. “DON'T YOU just love it when it rains, Eric? This is just a night for sweet loving.” Karen said as her hands caress his thigh. “Will you stop it please, Karen? It’s bad enough that I am having a hard time watching the road without you trying to destruct my attention! Don’t you know how dangerous it is to drive in this kind of weather?” Eric reprimanded the woman as he would a dimwit. “Will you move over to your seat a little? You are crowding me.” Pouting, Karen did as she was told. “I wish you have let them go on without you. You can certainly find your way back.” “Don’t push your luck. You are lucky they even agreed to let me bring you home first. We are already late as it is. Traffic would be heavy on the way back!” Eric lied just to shut her up. Karen’s eyes flashed in annoyance. “Why can’t I just go with you all? It’s just a stupid party anyway!” “Yes, and that stupid party was Trina’s idea. I hate to think what will happen if the two of you got together. Gee, you can’t even stand each other!” “I hate that bitch!” Eric sighed. He knew there are better things in life than being in the middle between two women who hate each other but he can’t think of any. He just concentrated on his driving skills as he tried to maneuver the car slowly to avoid hitting deep spots with waters in them. He has to drive slowly too. The wipers are not fast enough in clearing the windshield for him to see where he was going. They are now entering a smaller road that will cut a short way to Karen’s street. But as he slowly made the turn, a figure blocked his view and he has to hit the break hard in order to avoid it. Luckily, he was driving at a very low speed so it did not have much impact to his passenger. But to his consternation, the figure crumpled right in front of him. Arnel was slowly following Eric so when the car ahead stopped so sudden, he almost hit his bumper. “What the ….!” “What happened?” Trina and Steven asked at the same time. To their amazement, they saw Eric came out of his car in the middle of the rain and ran in front of his car. “Oh my God! I hope he did not hit anyone!” Trina prayed fervently. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 18th, 2006, 10:09am Her wordly possession bundled in her arms, Jenny hardened her resolve and slowly straightened up. No use lingering around the dark alley. She has to find some place to spend the night. Oh, if only Cookie were there she will not have to be afraid! But then if her friend were there, none of that would have happened, too. Fleetingly she thought of Cookie’s possessions and felt as if she has failed her friend. How was she going to get back the things that were entrusted in her care? She started to make her way out of the parking lot. But after a few more steps, she felt a sharp pain on her side. At first she thought she must have fallen hard on the ground on that side. But when the pain spread to her lower abdomen and back, she was alarmed as she thought of the baby. Oh, God, she thought, please don’t let anything to happen to my baby! Paralyzed with fear, she looked around to see if there was anyone she can ask for help. But the parking lot was empty because it was too early for any of the bar’s patrons to leave. She contemplated going to the front door but she knew the wife would be standing guard to make sure she went away. Desperately, in spite of the agonizing, increasing pain in her lower abdomen, she willed her feet to move forward, hoping to stumble into anyone. But the rain was making it hard for her to see where she was going. All she can see were headlights of cars in the distance. She must be nearing the busy road, she thought. She has no strength left to even lift her arms to cry for help. Still she moved. She has to get to the bus stop. With the heavy rain, there should be some people taking shelter and they will help her. They must! She knew from the neon lights she could see from across the street that the bust stop was to her left. Then as the pain increased some more, she felt hot liquid seeped between her thighs. It was noticeable because she felt so cold all over. She was afraid of looking down at her feet. But she has to know. And what she saw scared her more than anything else she has ever encountered. Her mind screamed in denial. Noooo! Oh, God please spare my baby! Her heard cried out in anguish. With her eyes closed, she did not see the lights nor hear the sound of the approaching car as her body slowly crumpled to the ground. Then her whole being was engulfed in total darkness. Filled with panic, Eric scrambled to his knees and bent his ears to the chest of the unconscious woman to see if she was still breathing. He breathed a sigh or relief at the faint sign of life on the woman’s body. Trina hurriedly got out of the car not minding the heavy downpour as she ran to Eric. “What happened?” Seeing the unconscious woman lying on the ground, she stifled a cry as she too, bent to examine the body. “Is she breathing? Did you hit her, Eric? Oh my God she’s bleeding! Let’s rush her to the hospital!” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 20th, 2006, 12:13pm Steven came out running and crouch in front of Eric on the ground looking down at the woman. Eric’s face was grim as he briefly recounted to Steven what happened. Arnel remained in his car and kept the engine running to provide more lights and to serve as a warning to the other passing vehicles. Karen stayed inside the car, frightened out of her wits. She saw the woman crumpled to the ground as Eric was turning the car. She was not sure if Eric’s car hit her because the rough road was bumpy enough. She might even be dead. If the press got wind of what happened, their pictures and names will be over the newspapers. Her parents will be scandalized by any negative news. She has to get out of there, and fast! She was startled out of her musings when she heard a loud tapping at her window. But she got more frightened when Eric came carrying the woman in his arms and she’s bleeding! She unlocked her door and almost fell down when it was suddenly pulled from the outside. “Go to Arnel’s car! They will bring you home! There has been an accident and Eric and I will rush the woman to the hospital! Now move your ass!” Trina shouted as soon as she got the car open. Karen was only too happy to obey Trina for once as she righted herself. She got out of the car and stood under the rain watching as Trina deftly lowered the passenger seat and assisted Eric as he gingerly laid the woman down. He agilely made his way to the other side and jumped to the driver’s seat. He put the car in gear as he impatiently waited for Trina to finish buckling the girl with the seatbelts. She then went to the backseat and tried to steady the girl’s head as the car speed off. Steven gently pushed Karen to the direction of Arnel’s waiting car as they lost sight of Eric on the busy, slippery road. Bewildered, Arnel tried to grasp the situation by asking his friend who promptly explained everything. Karen just sat at the back quietly, thankful that she’s out of the mess. She recounted the scene in her mind and thought unkindly, "the unfortunate girl will make a mess of the car, bleeding and all that!" In the other car, Trina was trying her best to contact her aunt who works at the Makati Medical Center. It took her several tries before she was able to get through. Hurriedly she explained what happened and begged the older woman to contact the hospital herself and to get everything ready for their arrival. She felt better after hanging up the car phone. Every now and then, Eric would glance at the seemingly lifeless face of the woman beside him. She looks so young, he thought. Trina tried her best to make the girl comfortable by holding her head so it will not be thrown out of the headrest as Eric made a mad dash for the hospital, taking sharp turns every now and then. They both breathed a sigh of relief when the hospital building came to view. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 22nd, 2006, 6:57am Eric drove straight to the entrance of the emergency building and jumped out of the car as soon as he hit the break. He shouted at the emergency room staffs even as they come scurrying. It seems Trina’s aunt made good of her promise to advice the hospital of their arrival. Two doctors and several nurses stood nearby waiting while the attendants efficiently performed their tasks of unbuckling the seatbelts, then slowly lifting the body of the still unconscious woman to transfer her to the gurney. Eric stood by helplessly as doctors and nurses performed the necessary first aid treatment on the woman. They took her blood pressure, her pulse beat and put an oxygen mask on her face to help her breath easier. There was blood all over the lower part of her body. When everything was done, they rolled the gurney towards the door of the emergency room as doctors shouted orders to everyone concerned. Eric would have followed unconsciously if a nurse has not stopped him just before she closed the door to his face. Another nurse approached him for some information on the girl. But Eric could not tell her anything except for what happened earlier, not even the patient’s name. The nurse smiled at him gratefully when he promised not to leave the premises until he has spoken to the doctors who were treating the patient inside the closed door. Then he went to a corner and sat down. Then stood up and walk some. Then sat down again. Trina came as Eric was pacing back and forth outside the emergency room. She had been talking to Arnel and Steven updating them on what was happening. Both were on their way to the hospital. A moment later, she excused herself and went off somewhere. Trina was shaking her head as she walked away from Eric. She had never seen him so distraught over anything. And he didn’t even know the woman. Maybe he felt responsible for her since he was the one who found her, Trina thought. Jenny came in and out of consciousness as doctors examined and treated her. When she came to, she weakly muttered the words in a raspy voice, “please help me! Please help my baby! Don’t let my baby die!” She can hear people talking around her, she thought someone was even talking to her but she was in so much pain that it was a struggle to even lift a hand. Her last thought before she lost all consciousness was her island. Eric wondered for the tenth time who the woman is and what was she doing outside late at night in the middle of the road, under the heavy rain. He was sure he didn’t hit her or he would have felt it in the car. And Trina said the girl is pregnant, damn it! Who would turn her away in this kind of weather? Was she a rape victim? It will explain the torn dress and the bruises on her arms and face. He caught a glimpse of her before that nurse stopped her from following inside and his heart went out to the girl. Even with the bruises, she had looked so young! He was thankful when Trina came back a moment later carrying two cups of hot, steaming coffee. He would have liked something stronger but coffee will do. They talked for a while to decide what to do next. They were both soaking wet and Trina was even shivering a little. One of the nurses was thoughtful enough to lend her a doctor’s coat but it only helped her a little, she was still cold. But one of them should be there to talk to the doctor when he comes out of the emergency room. In the end, they decided that Trina would go home while Eric stays. They will call either Arnel or Steven and asked them to bring a change of clothes for Eric. That settled, Trina went outside to make the call leaving her friend to wait for the doctor. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 23rd, 2006, 11:44am Jenny slowly opened her eyes and they clouded in confusion at the white-pristine wall that surrounds her. She felt so tired and hungry, and weak. She also aches all over but at least the pain was bearable. She tried to remember what happened. It dawned on her that she was lying in a hospital bed. And then she felt a moment of panic as she remembered her unborn child. Weakly, she turned her head to the other side, hoping to see anyone who can tell her. She has to know! Her eyes slowly scanned the room, and she was startled to see the figure of a man whose head was perched on the edge of her bed. He appeared to be sleeping. One of his big hands was clamped down on her arm, probably to prevent it from moving while she was sleeping. No wonder her arm felt heavy when she tried to move it earlier. That’s when she noticed the intravenous needle at the top of her right hand connected to a long slim plastic tube. Red liquid flowed through it. She must have lost a lot of blood if she was having a blood transfusion. She tried to remove her hand slowly from under him, but the movement, slow as it was jerked the man awake. “You’re awake!” Eric quickly got up and rang for the nurse. He could not contain his happiness and the relief he felt at seeing Jenny with her eyes open. He knew the doctors had given her a lot of medications, for her pain and to sustain her body while she was undergoing recovery so she slept most of the time. It has been two days since they brought her in and each time he came for a visit, she was always asleep. But she was healing nicely. Even the bruises on her face and body were barely noticeable now. And the most important thing, she did not lose the baby. But the doctor said she would need a lot of rests and vitamins and healthy foods to get her and the baby stronger. He also said that it was a miracle that the baby survived with all the blood loss she suffered. Both of them must have a very strong will to live for they really clung to each other when no one else thought they will survive! Akwardly, he inquired of her health. “How are you feeling? Are you hungry?” He kept glancing at the door, impatient for the nurse to arrive. He wanted to make sure the girl is truly well now. Jenny did not know what to make of the man. He seemed fidgety to her. But she has more important things to deal with right now so in a weak voice, she asked the dreaded question. “How’s my baby?” She was holding her breath. She knew if anything happened to her baby, she would lose the will to leave! They both looked at door as it opened. The nurse greeted Jenny in a cheerful voice. “Look at what we have here, Sleeping Beauty has waken up!” She winked at the other girl. Jenny blushed at the reference the nurse made of her. Eric took care of the matter and asked the nurse himself. It’s not in his place to give out any information about the patient. “She wants to know about the baby…?” “Oh, you haven’t told her?” She asked of Eric and then turned her attentions back to Jenny. “You are one lucky girl! The baby survived but you are both very weak due to the accident. Young bodies indeed have more strength and will!” By the way, this is Mr. Eric Posadas. He and his friend brought you here when you fainted right in front of his car. Jenny was puzzled. “Accident? What accident?” Now it was the nurse’s turn to get puzzled. “We thought the bleeding was caused by the fright you had when you thought you were going to get hit by the car?” Eric kept his silence. He knew there was more to the story and he was wondering if she would reveal it to them. The dawn of understanding crept on her face and she hastily corrected their wrong impression. “Oh, no! It was not his fault, really!” She chanced a look at Eric’s face but his hooded expressions revealed nothing of what he was thinking. “I was already feeling…distraught when they saw me.” She cast her eyes lower to hide the pain that must have registered in her face as she remembered clearly what has transpired that fateful night. To her horror, huge tears suddenly welled up in her eyes and despite the fact that she tried desperately to stop the flow of tears, they started to roll down her cheeks. She gave a ragged little sob that tore at Eric’s heart. With amazing gentleness, Eric pulled the girl close to his chest. “Nurse, I think she has had enough questions for now. Let’s leave her so she can take a rest. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 26th, 2006, 6:31am “How is she?” Donya Carmela inquired as soon as Eric sat down to dinner. She has learned about the young woman only that morning when Eric came home after being gone for two days. He had called her from the hospital the day before and told her not to worry and will explain things when he gets home. And now he got her overly curious. “She’s well on recovery, Maman.” Eric replied without looking at his grandmother. “Have you learned anything about her?” She prodded. “Not really. She was too tired to answer questions when she woke up this morning so I was not able to ask her anything. Her name is Jenny.” Eric replied defensively. “I know that deep inside that tough façade of yours lay a soft heart. Just do not be too trusting. For all you know she’s someone wanted by the law for murder or drug pushing.” Eric rolled his eyes heavenward. “Maman, the girl is pregnant and she had a near brush with death. Besides, she doesn’t look as if she has a lot on her person. When we found her, she only had a bundle of clothes still hanging in her arm. I think either she’s been thrown out or she’s running from someone.” “Just be careful, Eric. You have been wrong once when I was right. I do not want you to have to eat your words again.” Donya Carmela replied in a taunting way. “I hope that girl realized how lucky she was that you were the one who found her. Others would just let the hospital deal with her.” Eric cringed at that. Sometimes he wished his grandmother were not that astute, as old as she is. She has warned him repeatedly in the past about his ex-fiancee. But he thought she was just jealous of her girlfriend and worried that when they marry, she will be left on her own. So he did not give her words a second thought. Now he knew better than to take her words lightly. “Don’t worry, I am careful. I think she’s just a young waif whose luck has run out on her. But I wish that in time she would learn to trust me. Excuse me, Maman, I have to make a few phone calls.” Donya Carmela glanced curiously at her grandson. In time? What does it mean? But before she could question Eric, he has slipped past the door of the dining room leaving her to ponder her thoughts alone. Does that mean he plan to hang around that girl a little more than was necessary? Her curiosity was more piqued now than ever. Eric has never shown any special interests with other women after his last relationship. Oh, he liked to be of help in any way he can, but usually he just let her take care of things for him, to do what is needed. But now….. Oh well, maybe she was just reading something that’s not even there. Maybe he really just feel sorry for the girl and wants to make sure she’s alright before he turned her over to her family. But her heart was telling her something else. Maybe she would go see the girl for herself. She smiled at the thought. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 27th, 2006, 10:29am Jenny lay awake for a very long time that evening, listening to the quiet chatter of the nurse as she went about her duties. It must be late already, she thought. The world seems so quiet. Her inner turmoil over the last few days’ events had refused to be stilled and now kept slumber at bay. She had never felt as helpless and mixed up as she did now, unable to cope with the tide of events that seemed to be ruthlessly sweeping her along in their wake. Without the stimulus of new people and new surroundings to occupy her full attention, she could no longer avoid recognition of her present predicament. She was alone….frightened….helpless….wounded in heart and body. She touched her bruises gingerly, testing the degree of pain, and found that it’s not as bad as it looks anymore, although she still ache from head to toe. How could have everything turned out the way it did? So wrong! Hot tears seeped from the corners of her eyes and rolled down her face. She covered her mouth with her fist to muffle the sound of her crying. What was she to do? Even if Cookie can help her, she has no idea how to get in touch with her. And she doubt if those awful couple who owns the bar would tell her friend the truth if she calls. Which would still be a few days more as they have just talked recently. Cookie has no reason to suspect anything was amiss unless she called earlier than usual, which is very unlikely. She only hoped that nothing has been stolen from their room now that it’s unoccupied. She felt she has failed her friend. In spite of the many things Cookie has done for her, she had just been given a small task in return, of watching over her friend’s possession and she can’t even do it without getting herself into trouble. She smoothed her hand over her belly, as if borrowing strength from her unborn child. “What is going to happen to us, baby?” Fresh tears flowed from her eyes again as she contemplated her bleak future. It seemed as if men were the roots of all her troubles. First it was her Uncle Lucio, then Mike, now the owner of the bar. Why can’t they just leave her alone? She doesn’t think she can ever trust any other man again. They bring nothing in her life but trouble no matter how hard she tried to be nice to them or to avoid them. It doesn’t matter what she does, men simply manage to get her into a mess she was not even aware of getting into. It just hit her when she least expected it. She wondered why it always had to be her? Not that she wished it on someone else. Cookie dealt with men everyday, or everynight. But she doubt if she ever had problems like she did with them. She sighed with a heavy heart. When she heard the door opened again, she knew it was already past midnight because it was not the same nurse that came in earlier who entered the door. She felt so tired though she did nothing but lay down the bed the whole day. She must try and get some sleep. Already she can feel the beginning of a headache, a faint throbbing but getting bothersome. Tomorrow, after some sleep, she might have a better luck of answering those questions in her mind about the future. For now, she guess she should be grateful that she was going to sleep in a bed, in a room, even if it’s inside a hospital. Jenny pulled the blanket more tightly around her body and let the much needed sleep claim her weary mind. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Nov 29th, 2006, 5:16am “So what are you going to do about her?” Trina asked in between bites. They were inside her office having lunch. She was surprised when she got back to her office from a meeting with her staffs and found Eric already waiting for her. Thirty minutes later, a delivery of their favorite Chinese food arrived. He was early for their lunch appointment so she knew something was troubling him. “Honestly? I am not sure. She was very tight on personal information.” “Maybe she wants to keep things private?” “Well, we have to know something about her. The doctor said she won’t even give a name they can contact with. She’s been there for four days now and wants to check out. She’s worried about the hospital bills.” “Did you offer to take care of it?” “I have not spoken to her since I left her two days ago. I just called Dr. Manigo to inquire about her. I have to catch up on things at the office, you know. Besides, I will not know what to say to her even if I get the chance.” Eric picked at his food. For some reason he felt a deep responsibility towards the girl. He doesn’t know why, he just felt that way. He remembered the first time he saw her, so confused and pitiful. She seems tough and yet vulnerable at the same time. When the nurse started to ask questions, she just clammed up and cried. When she caught him looking at her, she jutted her chin up in proud way. After all the things he had done for her, you’d think she would at least smile gratefully at him as he said goodbye. But no, she just looked at him as if daring him to feel pity for her. So he knew she was a proud woman. He looked back at Trina who was busily munching her lunchbox. Then his face lit up. Trina felt Eric’s eyes on her and she looked up, the plastic spoon halfway through her mouth. “What? Why are you looking at me like that?” When Eric just grinned at him sheepishly, she realized he was up to something. And by the look on his face, she guessed correctly what was playing on his mind. “Oh no, you don’t! I do not want to get involved, Eric. I don’t have time for these.” “Come now, Trina! I know she’s a stranger to you but I am sure she’s as harmless as they come.” “Eric, I am not going to play nursemaid to her. I got enough problems of my own. No way!” She wagged one finger at him and wiped her mouth with a tissue with the other hand. “But how you can you just leave her alone like that? No matter how much she tried to hide it, I know she needs help.” “How can you even be sure of that? You said yourself she doesn’t want to give out information about herself. Maybe she wants us to leave her alone?” “No, that’s not it, it’s something else. Besides, I’m not asking much from you. I just want you to talk to her. Maybe she would open up to another female.” Trina rolled her eyes. “Eric, the nurse is a female!” “I know but she was treating the girl in a professional way, not as a friend. Come ‘on, just try it, please? I just want to know she will be alright when she leave the hospital.” Trina comically put on a long-suffering face. “I knew there is a price to pay for being your friend.” Jenny was staring at the TV set when she heard the soft knock at the door. She looked up in time to see it opened a fraction. It’s that man again, and another woman she doesn’t recognize at all. His wife? She was instantly wary. The woman said a cheerful hello but Jenny just looked at her. The man whose name is Eric, she remembered it now, introduced her companion. And Jenny felt a little guilty when she learned that the woman was with Eric when he brought her to the hospital. But it’s too late to amend that now. She nodded to them but kept an impassive face, and waited to hear what they came to see her for. She avoided looking at Eric and instead centered her attention to his companion. Trina looked at Eric pointedly conveying a private message. He understood right away and excused himself. Trina wanted to talk to her alone. [/i][i][i][/i] |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 1st, 2006, 4:39am Jenny watched Eric leave with a mixture of relief and disappointment. She liked him. She liked looking at his face when he’s not looking at her. He made her uncomfortable though. When he looked at her, he’s always scowling. As if he can’t wait to leave her presence. Of course she can’t blame him. It was not even his fault that she was in a quandary right now. He just happened to be at the wrong place and at the wrong time. And kindhearted that he was, Eric tried to do his Christian duty by her. And now he was saddled with her. But she was getting stronger everyday. And she was sure he has lots of better things to do than to care for a stranger like her longer than necessary. And she was worried about her hospital bills, too. She wished they had just brought her to a public hospital where she can share a room with other patients. She knew it would be a lot cheaper. She heaved a sigh and turned her attention to the lady. She was talking to her. She seems nicer than the man, her smile seemed genuine, too. Trina was watching the girl as her eyes followed Eric’s retreating back, her emotions clearly written on her face, her guard lowered momentarily. “So your name is Jenny, it’s a beautiful name. Where are you from?” Jenny took her time answering. Should she tell her anything? Why does she want to know? She tried to remember her name. Trina, yes, that’s it. “You also have a beautiful name”, she said instead. Trina couldn’t help but admire her spirit. She’s a spunky young girl that can’t be easily intimidated or fooled no matter how dire her circumstances were. She smiled at the girl to put her at ease. “It’s alright if you do not want to tell me anything. I know I am a complete stranger to you and that is good that you do not easily trust people.” The other girl just kept looking at her so she went on. “But I want to explain to you some things first, okay? First, Eric and I are here to help you. Whoever you were running away from, I assure you, we are not the enemy here.” Jenny nodded noncommittally, but still said nothing. “In a few days you will be strong enough to leave the hospital, we just want to make sure that you will be safe.” Jenny spoke at last. “I want to leave now. I feel strong enough already.” “Yes, we can arrange that. Do you have any relatives around here?” “I live with some friends in a house somewhere in Makati.” “Good. We will bring you there. You can pack your things while I t-…” Trina did not finish what she was going to say from the startled reaction of the girl. “No! Oh, please don’t do that!” Jenny’s eyes grew big at the thought of ever seeing those awful people again. Trina was confused. “But I thought you said they were your friends? We did wonder why no one has come to visit you since we brought you here.” The question brought sadness to Jenny’s eyes. It’s true, she had no one, at least none within her reach. But she refused to admit that to the other woman. She didn’t want her to know how scared she was, or how alone she felt at that moment. “I have a friend but she can’t come and see me right now. She is very busy.” “But where will you go?” Trina was getting exasperated now. She has tried to befriend her but she was not getting anywhere. “Jenny, if you do not tell me something, the hospital will have no any other choice but to turn you over to some social workers and if they find out about the circumstances of your “accident”, they might contact the police to help them find out who you really are or if you have done anything against the law. Do you understand what I am saying?” Trina knew she was being too harsh with the young girl but her stubbornness was getting to her already. Can’t she tell that she was only trying to help? Jenny could no longer stop the tears that she was trying so hard to hold back. She was so frightened. She didn’t know what to do or where to go. She covered her face with both hands and cried openly. “I didn’t do anything wrong! They were the one who stole my money and threw me out of their house when they learned I was pregnant. They almost killed my baby!” The outburst caught Trina off guard. Astonished, she could only stare at the girl as realization sank in. She was so outraged at this violation of another human being. When she can find her voice, she let out some foul expletives that would have shamed a sailor. “Who did these to you, Jenny? Who are those bastards? Oh my God, I am sorry to hear that! Oh, you poor girl!” Trina went to the bed and cradled Jenny’s head in her arms. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 3rd, 2006, 3:26am At the unexpected show of kindness and understanding, Trina could no longer hold back her emotions. Fresh torrent of tears fall freely from her eyes accompanied by heartbreaking sobs that tore at Trina’s heart. Jenny let go of the fears, worries, and anger that had been bottled up inside her for so long. Haltingly, she poured out her heart to this stranger who was the first person to ever show her some compassion. Cookie was still her best friend but she was always gruff and disliked any sign of weakness from her. Belatedly, she told Trina about Cookie and all the things that had transpired after her friend left. How Mang Ramon had stolen her money and tried to rape her, too. How his wife had taken Mang Ramon’s side of the story and had seen fit to throw her out on the street in the middle of the night when the woman learned about Jenny’s pregnancy. “They almost killed my baby!” She cried in anguish. Trina has never interrupted Jenny as she related the story of why she braved the heavy rain that night. She just let her talk... and cry, stroking her back, murmuring soft words, trying her best to comfort the unfortunate girl. Her heart went out to Jenny. How could someone treat another human being in an abominable way? Those things happen only in the movies, right? They do not happen in real life! But Jenny was a living proof that indeed, the world has gone crazy and unfeeling. When Jenny’s tears has subsided, she slowly disengaged herself from Trina’s arms and tried to smile at her through tear-stricken eyes, highly embarrassed at her outburst. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to unburden myself to you.” “It’s alright, I understand. Besides, you need to get it off your chest so you will feel a little better. I just feel bad that you have to go through all that alone.” There was sadness in her eyes as Trina said those words. For she still can’t believe that while she grew up never knowing hunger or hardships in life, somewhere, some people like Jenny has to battle up with life just to keep her integrity intact. She could have easily chosen to live an easy life by accepting the unscrupulous man's offer. After all, she was all alone and badly in need of someone to care for her. But she has chosen to walk the straight path to life. “I really admire your courage and determination. Your child is very lucky to have you for a mother.” “Thank you.” But it did not solve anything, Jenny mentally added. “My child is the only thing that keeps me going. I will have ceased to care about life if I have lost him. Trina went on to the most pressing problem at hand. “So what are you planning to do now? You can’t go back to that hellhole anymore after what happened?” “I really don’t know. I still have some money in the bank, actually they are for Cookie’s brothers, but I’m sure she would not mind if I borrow some of it. I just need to convince the hospital to release me long enough for me to get the money. After that, I am at a loss as to where I can go. I also need to find a job before my pregnancy become obvious.” Trina was aghast. You're not serious, are you? Hell, you are not even strong enough to walk, much less do anything strenuous as work in your present condition!” When Jenny just bowed her head down, Trina was afraid the girl was going to start crying again. Frankly, she, herself was already emotionally distraught since hearing Jenny's story. Hastily, she added, “why don’t you lie down for now and get some rests, God knows you need all the strength you can get after your ordeal. Don’t worry, we’ll think of something, okay?” She rang for the nurse and instructed her to help Jenny settled comfortably in her bed. Jenny was too low in spirit to protest so she just smiled in gratitude at Trina. She also felt drained of emotions so she let the nurse and Trina fussed over her as if she were a child. She smiled weekly at her new friend as Trina showed herself out the door after making the promise to come see her again soon. Trina called Eric’s mobile to find out where he was and they agreed to meet at the hospital’s canteen. Eric looked at her questioningly as she took the opposite chair. When she just sat there sipping the coffee she brought with her, He could no longer contain his curiosity. “Well, did you learn anything?” “Actually I have learned a lot. I think we may have a little problem in our hands.” Eric frowned at that but didn’t say anything. So Trina recounted everything that Jenny has told her. When she has finished, Eric’s expression was grim. He didn’t believe any of what Trina has told him. For all he knew, that girl just made up those stories just to get their sympathies. The nurse may have told her something about his background and what he was capable of, maybe embellished the story a little just to impress the girl. He intended to check all those things out. Her story seemed incredible to him to be true. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 4th, 2006, 11:13am When Trina noticed that Eric had been silent, she looked at him suspiciously. “What?” Eric just shrugged his shoulders. “You don’t believe any of this, do you?” She was a little piqued that he would doubt her judgment. “Are you really buying her story about the cop and his wife?” “Oh, come on, Eric! I was there, you are not, so unless she’s a very consummate actress, I doubt anyone can do a very convincing performance as she did, okay?” When he just snorted at that, Trina felt a very strong urge to defend Jenny. “Trust me on this, she’s real, buddy! So you better start thinking of a way on how we can help her. It was your idea that I talked to her, remember? Why are you so hell-bent on looking for flaws anyway?” “Suffice it to say that I just find her story too convenient to be true.” Eric crossed his arms across his chest, daring his friend to oppose that statement. This irked Trina some more. “Oh hell! Get down from your horse, will you? Are you saying she might be after your ass? Holy shit! When have you ever become so conceited?” Rolling her eyes, Trina pushed the coffee cup away from her, a sure sign that she was irritated by Eric’s actions and words. “Such colorful language!” Eric teasingly admonished. “Okay, I am willing to give her the benefit of the doubt. But tell me, how can we be of help to her? She’s pregnant, and that eliminates a lot. And by the look of her, I doubt if she understand anything about computer, or do any typing job for that matter?” Trina burst out laughing. “Really, if you find anything funny, the least you can do is share the joke with me so I can laugh too!" Eric said, his irritation showing. "What is so funny?" “YOU are funny, that’s what!” And she burst out laughing again. Eric was scowling at her now so she hastened to explained. “ I just find it funny that for someone who claims to be uninterested, you sure noticed a lot in the short time you spent with her!” Eric flushed at the comment. “That’s because it's the only thing I did, looked at her, because she wouldn’t talk, smartass!” Trina laughed harder. “When you can stop laughing at my expense, let’s go back to the problem at hand.” Trina sobered instantly. When she offered to help Jenny, she has never considered the possibility that she might be handicapped because of her pregnancy. Eric took pity on his friend. He also found it strange that Trina would take an immediate liking to the girl. She may not be a snob but she was never openly friendly also. In her line of work, she has learned to be tough because so many would-be actors or has been actresses always approach her for a chance to work for her. There must be something about that girl that appeal to his Trina. “Listen, why don’t we just leave things as they are for now? I’m sure she’s not strong enough to do anything yet.” “That’s another problem we have.” When Eric narrowed his eyes at her, she added, “She wants to check out of there. She kept worrying about her hospital bills.” “Did you offer to help?” Trina raised her eyebrow at him. Eric grinned sheepishly as he remembered Trina asked him the very same question the last time they talked. “I didn’t. Somehow I got the impression that she will take it the wrong way if I do. Might even feel insulted, I’m not sure.” “Women!” Eric muttered to himself. “Did you say something?” Trina asked with a smirk on his face. “I said I’ll take care of it. Let me talk to her doctor.” Trina was whistling happily as they went in search of Jenny’s doctor. JENNY asked the nurse for the sixth time if Trina had been by to see her. It had been three days since they talked and she’s dying to know if she was able to talk to anyone authorized to release her from the hospital. She was getting stronger everyday, thanks to the healthy food, vitamins and the little exercises they allow her to do. She was not even on any diet anymore. But she also worries a lot about her accumulating bills inside the hospital. Not to mention her growing boredom for being confined inside the room after her morning walks. Oh sure they allow her to go out and take a stroll at the corridor. But the thought that there were sick people in any other rooms depresses her. And too, she noticed that everywhere she go, she was always accompanied by a nurse. Even when she tells them she can do it on her own, they just smile at her politely. But when she tried to engage any of them in a conversation, she gets a monologue reply. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 5th, 2006, 10:26am If she stays one more day at the hospital she will go crazy with worry! Where is that woman? Has she deserted her, too? Jenny couldn’t help but worry. At night in bed, she can’t help but think that maybe she trusted her too easily. That Trina is not real. After all, what does she know about her, or why would she care what happens to her? Maybe she should have tried to take care of her own problem herself and not depend on the girl for help. She also found it strange that the doctor who just pronounced her baby out of danger and her strong enough to go around three days ago, has just told her yesterday that she has to stay a couple of days more for observations. What is that? And then the whole day today, when she was waiting to talk to him, he did not show up. At least not that she was aware of. The nurse said the doctor came when she was sleeping. Sleeping? That’s funny. She never took a nap in the morning anymore and she knows that doctors make their rounds either in the morning or in the evening. At least that was her schedule when they were still treating her. She knew it was crazy, but she felt as if something was happening and she was not aware of it. But what could it be? Are the people around her hiding something from her? That’s ridiculous! Even if it’s true, what could it be? Shoot, if the truth be told she should be the one who should be trying to avoid them, not the other way around! If she was not afraid of getting caught, and of getting lost without money, and that’s assuming she could get away, she would have seriously considered running away. Jenny looked outside the window and noticed the gathering dusk. She sighed, knowing it’s going to be another long night. But tomorrow, if no one shows up again, she will march to the nurses’ station outside and demand an answer to all her questions! Having made that decision, she went to open the small TV sets and look dispiritedly at the screen showing an old English movie that do not interests her at all. She has never been fond of watching TV. She would rather read but she has read or looked at every pages of the magazine on her bedside table. She didn’t want to go to sleep yet because if she sleep early, chances are, she would wake up again in the middle of the night and won’t be able to go back to sleep until later. MILDRED, Eric’s secretary poked her head inside the door of his office as he was getting ready to leave. “Miss Trina on line 2, sir.” Eric picked up the receiver as he was putting on his coat. “Trina? I’m on my way out already, what’s wrong?” “What’s going on?” Trina did not bother with niceties. Puzzled, Eric countered the question. “What do you mean? What’s going on with what?” “ You know what I mean! I went to the hospital just now to visit Jenny and I was told that she was not allowed to have visitors!” “Oh, that", Eric relaxed and smiled, “don’t worry about it. I was just saving you from answering any more of her questions until we could think of something to tell her.” “Aren’t you getting a little way overboard here?” Trina said as she rolled her eyes heavenward. “Do you have a better suggestion?” “Do you know that it’s rude to answer question with another question?” Trina quipped, which made them both laugh. “Let’s continue the conversation over lunch. I’m on my way there now, too.” She glanced at the clock on the wall of her office. “Shit, I forgot the time, gotta go, Arnel would be there by now. See ya’z!” Eric was shaking his head as he put down the phone. She left as fast as she came, did not even bother to wait for his reply but just hang up the phone. It always amazed him that Trina seems to have so much energy bundled in that small frame of hers. But he would not want her any other way. She always kept everyone on their feet. He made one more call at home to inquire about her grandmother but the line was busy so he decided to call again later. He forgot to tell her earlier that he would not be home for dinner. And that’s one of his grandmother’s rule, call if he will be late so she can eat when she wants and what she wants. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 9th, 2006, 8:13am I would like to take this opportunity to thank my growing number of readers. You have all become my inspirations and for those who have commented on it in private, I am honestly considering your suggestions and thank you for bringing to my attention some words that I may have omitted because sometimes I just post without reviewing it. coz I am always in a hurry. I promise to be careful from now on. ;D Mwahhh! :-* |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 9th, 2006, 8:15am “Eric, wait up!” Eric stopped in his tracks and spun around as he heard his name, then mentally groaned. Just his rotten luck! Patiently, he waited for Karen as she hurried up her steps towards him. “Hello, Karen, good to see you again.” He said plastering a false smile on his face. “It’s so hard to get hold of you! If I didn’t know any better I would have thought you were purposely avoiding me!” Karen said leaning a little as Eric bestowed a perfunctory kiss on her cheek. She has tried to reach for him at home or in his office but always, either he has just left or has not been in. She left several messages but he has not returned any of her call. She wondered briefly what has been keeping him busy or away from home or work. Normally, she would catch him up in any of those two places because Eric was very consistent in his daily schedules. “Now, why would you think that?” Eric smiled apologetically. “I have just been very busy these last few days. In fact, you caught me at a bad time again. I am running late for an appointment. Can I give you a lift?” Disappointed, Karen did not bother to hide her annoyance. “No thank you, I have my car!” Eric suddenly felt guilty. She has always been his constant companion when he was still nursing from a broken heart. And while she continuously entertained friends her friends with him in tow, he must admit that at least it takes his mind off Annabel, his ex-girlfriend. It was only when he started focusing his mind on the family business that he tried to limit the time he spend with her, partly because he didn’t want her to entertain the idea that there could be anything more than friendship between them. She maybe rich and attractive but her kind of life was not just his style. He had enough of that with Annabel whom he had indulged because he wanted to make her happy. In the end he found out that it was not enough for her. Would never be enough, because she craves for endless parties, companies. And never once did he suspect that she was looking for a bigger fish to catch. She found the guy right a day before their wedding, a man old enough to be her father but disgustingly moneyed, a friend of his grandfather. The man was unscrupulous enough to agree to an affair with her though he knew she was his intended bride. What a fool he’d been! He wondered if she would have kept an affair with him even after they were wed. He turned his attention back to Karen. “I’m really sorry, but I promise to make it up to you, okay?” She brightened considerably at that. Eric never broke his promise. “Really? When?” “Next week, I will have some free time by then”, Eric said as he made the decision. “But I really have to go now. Are you sure you would be fine on your own?” “Of course I am sure!” Karen replied happily, her earlier annoyance forgotten. She waved at him as he backed the car out of his own marked parking space. Eric waved back once as he eased the car out and into the busy road. “You’re late!” Steven pointed the obvious as Eric took his seat in their table. “Sorry, got waylaid by women.” He looked at Trina sitting across from him and winked.” Trina feigned a surprised look. “Really? Who could it be?” Eric laughed. “Yeah, right!” “Hey, I only talked to you for about five minutes, okay?” He bit the inside of his lip to keep from laughing out loud. “Of course. And guess who the other one is!” “President Arroyo?” Steven quipped. “Very funny, Steven. It’s Karen.” Everyone looked at him waiting to hear more. “I’m surprised she did not invite herself to lunch?” Trina said. “Nahhh….I didn’t tell her I am meeting you, guys.” Arnel who was busy checking the menu book interrupted the conversation. “I don’t know about you guys but I’m hungry, can we order now please?” Eric signaled for a waiter. “Go ahead, I’ll just call Maman. I’ll have burger steak.” Eric informed them as he went outside to make the call. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 11th, 2006, 10:52am “Really, Eric. Don’t make me feel as if I can’t take care of myself. I maybe old but I still can find my way around this city. I have lived here all my life!” Donya Victoria emphasized her words by thumping her cane on the tiled floorings of the living room. Eric was insisting that one of the maids accompany her as she tour around shopping malls for her Christmas gift to everyone. “I have the driver with me anyway.” “Maman, Mang Caloy was the one complaining. I heard him tell the maids how you gave him a scare last time inside the grocery at Rustan’s. He said he was pushing the cart and he was following you, he just turned to look at something, next thing he knew, you were gone and he looked everywhere but there was no sign of you!” Eric said defending his actions. “Hogwash! If he had been paying attention to me instead of to a passing young girl in short skirts, he would have noticed that I have changed lanes! It served him right!” She insisted, annoyed that the man had the gall to tell on her. Besides, I just stayed right outside the exit and had something to drink. He would have seen me easily if he goes out. “Anyway, if I bring Minerva with me, nothing will be done in this house! And if I bring any of the two new housemaids, I will end up taking care of them instead of the other way around.” Rolling her eyes, she picked up her cane once more intending to leave weather Eric liked it or not. As she walked past him, Eric has no choice but to follow her grandmother. He went ahead of her and held the door open. When she would have gone to her driver, Eric steered Donya Victoria to where his car was parked. “Let’s use my car, Maman, I’ll take you there myself.” The old woman stopped walking and faced her grandson. “Really? And when did you ever enjoy shopping for gifts? If I remember correctly, I always do your shopping for you in the past, or your secretary.” Sighing, Eric said, “I guess there’s a first time for everything.” Wisely, Donya Victoria did not say anything more but meekly followed as Eric helped her into the car his car. But inwardly, she was rejoicing that Eric was going with her. She missed the time they spend together even if it’s just simply visiting relatives or her friends or simply dining out. She was always proud of having Eric with her because people always comment on his good looks and his willingness to escort an old woman around, especially the women, even old women. She was still grinning as Eric made his way towards the gate the driver have just opened for them but pasted a serious face when Eric glanced at her. JENNY had just taken a shower and was still drying her hair when the door opened. She gave out a delighted cry as Trina’s face appeared. The two women embraced excitedly like long lost friends. But Jenny shyly disengaged herself from Trina when she noticed a man standing behind her new friend. She scooped the neck of her hospital gown instinctively as the man took in her appearance. Trina came to her rescue right away. “Jenny, meet Arnel, my fiancé. He insisted on accompanying me because he wants to meet you, too. He was also there the night we found you.” Arnel hold out the bouquet he was holding behind his back to Jenny. “How do you do? I came to see if Trina was really going to visit a girl, not another male.” He winked at Jenny and she smiled when he muttered “ouch” as Trina jabbed him in the ribs playfully. It was apparent to her the great affection they held for each other. She relaxed a little. “I have been waiting for you. I thought you have forgotten me.” “I am so sorry about that. I have been very busy these last few days that I can’t find enough time to come see you.” Trina said and wished lightning would not strike her where she was. Damn Eric! Jenny was immediately contrite. It has never occurred to her that Trina may have a job or a family somewhere. How selfish of her to think only of herself! She felt guilty also that she may have sounded demanding or complaining to them. “No, I am the one who should apologize. Please forgive me. It is just that being cope up in this room everyday was getting so tedious for me.” “I understand. Please stop worrying, we are doing our best and soon you will be out of here. Just bear with me a little more, please?” When Jenny smiled gratefully at her, Trina heaved a sigh of relief and changed the subject. “We brought something to eat, you must be tired of hospital food.” So saying that, they all eat and talk of other things. Trina and Arnel stayed for two hours and then they were gone leaving Jenny alone with her thoughts once more. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 13th, 2006, 7:34am “Will that be all, sir?” Eric’s secretary gathered all the signed documents she left earlier on his desk while discreetly stealing glances at Steven who was sitting nearby. “Yes, Mildred. Thank you. Oh, and please send in some coffee, will you?” Steven couldn’t resist adding, “how about dinner tonight, babes?” Eric rolled her eyes. His secretary thumbed her nose at Steven’s suggestion and marched outside the door. Steven just laughed and winked at his friend. “One of these days you will get what you wished for, Steven!” He just laughed harder. “I don’t think so. Women are there for the taking, ‘ol boy! It’s not my fault that they find me irresistible.” The phone rang and Eric picked it up. “Come to my office, Steven’s boring me here.” He said to someone at the other end of the line then hang up the phone. “It’s Arnel…”, he said to Steven’s questioning look. Ten minutes later, they were all drinking coffee and talking about matters concerning the company business dealings. Eric wanted to make a bid on a company that has just declared bankruptcy and he wants Arnel to investigate its assets and liabilities first before he make the final decision. “If I am not here, just leave the documents to Mildred, I’ll check it when I get back, okay?” Arnel nodded and there was a lull in the conversations as they sipped their coffee. “By the way, I went to the hospital with Trina the other day.” He casually mentioned just to keep the conversation going. Eric almost choked on his coffee. “What hospital?” When Arnel just looked at him, he acquiesced. “Oh, you mean Jenny? How is she?” He said, pretending not to give the matter a serious thought.” But the truth is, he has been spending a lot of time thinking about her. He has not come up with anything about her problems. “She’s okay, just bored I guess. She seemed nice though. I brought her flowers.” Arnel said grinning, “I told her it’s from you!” He finished triumphantly. Eric almost dropped the cup now. “You did what?” “Hey, hey, hey, before you bite my head off, it was Trina’s idea, not mine, okay?” Eric groaned. Steven felt left out. “Hey, guys, what’s this? Is there something going on that I am not aware of?” Arnel puckered his mouth and pointed it at Eric. Steven turned his eyes at Eric. “Well?” He flushed. “It’s nothing really. Arnel must be talking about the girl we brought at the hospital, remember that night?” Steven whistled. “Wow! You brought a stranger to the hospital, took care of her, and more than a week has passed and she’s still in your care? That’s very interesting, I should say.” He said grinning. Eric’s embarrassment intensified. “It’s no big deal. Trina found out she doesn’t have a place to go. She’s pregnant, too, no relatives here and no job. She’s been kicked out of her boarding house. We were only trying to help her.” Steven immediately felt contrite. “I’m sorry, how far is the pregnancy?” “I don’t know, you have to ask Trina, they have become friends.” “Really? The girl must be something if she has won Trina. You say no job and no place to go?” Steven was thinking hard. It was Arnel who replied. “Trina said she doesn’t have much in her favor, she’s pregnant, no education, no job experiences, nothing at all. She has not been to Manila very long, came from the province, I guess. She has a funny accent, too, must be from the South.” “Well, aren’t you looking for someone to be companion to your grandmother, Eric?” Steven asked innocently. “I think it would solve all her problems. She will have a job, a place to stay, and her being pregnant will not hinder the job, right?” Arnel’s face brightened. “Hey, that’s a good idea!” Eric liked the idea instantly. Why has he never thought of that? Now, the only problem is how to convince his stubborn grandmother to take in Jenny. “I think you may have a point there, Steven.” He said scratching his chin, deep in thought. “Let me call Trina. She will be delighted with this news. She has been worrying her head over that girl for days now.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 15th, 2006, 8:05am “Yesssssssss!!! Oh my, God Steven! That’s a brilliant idea! Why didn’t I think of that? “Trina planted a resounding kiss on his cheeks as she hugged him to her. “I knew there was some brain lurking behind that gorgeous face! Mwahhh!” Arnel just looked on with affections at the two of them. Instead of calling, he decided to surprise her with the information in person so he put off telling her until they were face to face as he went to pick her up at her downtown office. Steven went with him saying he wants to see Trina’s face when she found out it was his idea. He felt as if his matter-of-fact suggestion will play a vital part in something monumental that was about to happen. He didn’t know what it was, he just feel it in the air around him. Hands on hips, he asked, “Should I be flattered or insulted?” But kept the smug look on his face. In fact, he felt rather proud of himself about coming up with the idea. His friends, though fondly, always thought of him as the joker of the group. Trina always teased him about not having a serious bone in his body, that he would try the patience of a saint just by talking to him. It wasn’t true of course. He just preferred to take things lightly because he realized that people would rather laugh than get their brains working over something. And right now, Trina looked at him as if he was the most intelligent person on earth, which rather amused him. The way she carried on, one would think he just gave them the missing link to a difficult crossword puzzle! He can’t wait to meet this “Jenny” person. Little did he know that Jenny is the one woman who would play havoc in his rather “orderly” life. Meanwhile, Eric, who decided to come home early in time to catch his grandmother at the dinner table was broodingly sitting outside and smoking a cigarette. He was not allowed to smoke inside the house. Things didn’t turn out the way he wanted it to. His earlier conversation with her proved to be an exercise in futility. When he first brought up the subject, she looked up at him, annoyance clearly etched in her face and said, “oh no, you don’t, Eric! Not another of those simpletons!” He tried to reason out, of course. Explaining to her that his mind will be more at ease whenever he is away if he knew she would be enjoying her day with someone to talk to. But she proved to be as stubborn as always, insisting that she didn’t need anyone if it’s going to be a paid companion. Then she rushed on to make him feel guilty by telling him that if he really want to make her happy, he should marry and fill the empty house with children. Of course it has the desired effect on him. He has kept quiet and they finished dinner in silence. But pushing his luck, he brought up the subject again when he saw his grandmother getting ready to leave the dining room. He tried to convince her that the girl he had in mind is a lot smarter than the previous women he has hired. But she just stood up, threw down her napkin on the table and in a strong voice said, ““My eyesight is clear, my hands are not shaking, and I may move slower now but I still have the complete use of my body, now what do I need a witless babysitter for?” Then she stalked off the dining room without a backward glance. He winced when she slammed her bedroom door so loud it rattled the picture frames on the wall. So here he was, no better than when he first started. It seemed to him that all his troubles in life always involved women. Heck, he has the business running well and good and he dealt with difficult clients all the time and he never had problems with them! But around woman, he’s always at a complete loss. Either they gave him a headache or heartache! Now he was in a quandary. He not only failed to convince his grandmother, he got her upset, too! And if she knew her that well, she will not speak to him until she got tired of giving him the silent treatment. Diplomacy is really not one of his strong traits. Eric rubbed his forehead as he felt the beginning of a headache. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 17th, 2006, 10:45am Sleep was a long time in coming to Eric that night. He lain awake exhausting his brain on how best to remedy the situation with her grandmother. When he got tired of staring at the ceiling of his bedroom, he got up, walked over to the window and opened it. He lit a cigarette and stood there looking at the brightly lit streets below. It looks deserted except for a car or two that passes by in long intervals. How peaceful and quiet the night seemed to be. He felt envious of the night as it grow deeper and undisturbed. Not like his heart and mind which was full of chaotic emotions running rampant. How did his life ever get this complicated? Eric ran a hand through his hair. How in the world would he ever convince his grandmother of his frantic need for help? Asking her to hire additional housemaid is out of the question. They already have all they need, a gardener, a driver, a cook, and three full time housemaid to take care of the inside of the house. Besides, he doesn’t think Jenny will fit in. Minerva, the head housekeeper, ran the house with an iron hand. She felt superior of everyone else because she has been with the family longer than he can remember. She was his babysitter until the time when he got tired of having her around always telling him what to do. One day, he walked up to his father and demanded that Minerva not be allowed to go inside his room anymore without his permission. His father laughed at that and repeated his demand to the outraged housekeeper. There’s no guessing her age but he knew she must be around her mother’s age because they lived in that house together. He can’t remember much because grandmother told him that the early years of his life was spent with his maternal grandparents in Paris. His mother seldom came to visit and always alone. Sometimes he felt so unloved, unwanted. But he never voiced his feelings to anyone. He just kept it to himself. Even when his grandparents explained to him that it was because they were both busy taking care of the business, he didn’t bother to tell them that it’s not the way he felt, just accepted things as they were. At times he found it odd that he only met his father when he, Eric, came to live with them in the Philippines. His grandparents in Paris came to him one day and said his mother will be arriving to escort his home to the Philippines. He gave no objection, because he did not care where he lives as long as it’s with his parents. But when they met, he stopped asking the questions in his mind because right from the very start, they have formed a bond so strong that he erased all doubts in his mind that he was unwanted. They would go out of town on a fishing expedition, watch basketball games live or on TV, or simply travel together. He didn’t even wonder anymore why his mother never went with them. She told him she has better things to do than spend her time around doing nothing important. It had hurt him deeply that his mother has never changed in all those years. But he let the feelings go as the years went by. It’s enough that he was reunited with his father and that he really wanted a son, him. And he had loved his old man. So fierce that when they died in a car accident in one of their travels, he grieved more for his father, which was understandable under the circumstances. Donya Victoria, proved to be nothing like his grandparents in Paris. His father’s mother was a nontraditional old woman who has a mind of her own and was very supportive of him. He called her “maman”, the same thing he called his other grandmother, and they too has formed a mutual admiration for each other, which grew stronger as they came to know each other more. She was a tremendous help and influence to him when he was growing up, and at the time of his parents untimely passing. And he has loved her dearly also even when she proved to be difficult at times. Like tonight. Which brought him back to his present situation. Trina must have already been celebrating the idea that Steven and Arnel presented to her, he thought wearily. Maybe when he was able to get some sleep, his mind will clear when he wakes up. If not, well, he will just have to admit to his friends that he failed to convince his grandmother. Maybe they can help him come up with something. After all, they were in these together now. He changed his mind when he would have lighted another cigarette. He’s been smoking too much lately, he thought. His mind exhausted, Eric finally closed the window and crashed the cigarette butt in the ashtray by the bedside table, and went to lie down on his bed once more. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 20th, 2006, 9:10am Trina could not stand still that morning. She expected Eric to call after his talks with his grandmother but she guessed he didn’t have time or can’t reach her. So she decided to call him early that morning to catch him before he gets busy for the day ahead. “Come on, Eric, pick it up!” She muttered when the phone just kept on ringing. She was about to hang it up and redial when she heard the sound at the other end of the line. “Eric here…” “What took you so long?” Trina replied without bothering to introduce herself. Eric would know her voice. “Hello Trina, grouchy today, aren’t we?” He replied, a smile in his voice. “I was in the shower with the water running so I didn’t hear you right away. What’s up?” “What do you mean “what’s up”? I want to know how it went with your grandmother. You did tell her, right?” Eric went silent for a moment, then in a subdued voice told her that things didn’t go well, that his grandmother rejected the idea. Panic in her voice, Trina said, “She can’t do that! We are counting on her!” “Well, she can and she did.” “Damn! I knew everything’s too perfect to run smoothly! I should have known there’s got to be a hitch somewhere! But it doesn’t matter. We’ll think of some other way to convince her. Meanwhile, why don’t you come with me today? I have to go visit Jenny. It’s been 3 days since I last saw her and she must be worried sick by now.” “Me? Why?” Eric didn’t want to see Jenny until he have something concrete to tell her. But Trina would not be swayed. “Well, for one thing, she’s your responsibility, I am just along for the ride, you are the driver, remember? Ok, I’ll meet you at the lobby in an hour.” She hanged up before Eric could say something. Resigned to another long day, Eric went to put on some clothes. IN THE few days that Jenny has been alone in her room, she has been contemplating her life. She knew she has to do something soon or she will really end up in prison for not paying her bills. So she begged the nurse for the use of her mobile and send a message to Cookie’s brother. She asked him to send a message to Cookie to send her some money and explained what happened and why she was at the hospital. She has made up her mind. She was going back to the island. For the sake of her baby, she was going to swallow her pride and go back home. It’s the only place she can go. She will ask Cookie this one last favor and then try and make a life on her own. She doesn’t know if her aunt Fiona will take her back, but if worse come to worst, she can stay at their old house. She was not sure what condition it is now but it would be better than not having any place to live at all. It’s time to face reality. There is nothing for her in the city. She was foolish enough to believe that she can make it on her own, but she knew better now. At least there’s David and his mother to turn to. Remembering everything brought tears of frustrations, regrets, and anger in her eyes. She smoothed a hand over her belly and mentally talked to her unborn child. “I’m sorry I was not able to give you a better life. But all is not lost, someday we will be.” And once the decision has been made, calmness and acceptance of her fate calmly settled in on Jenny. That’s what Eric and Trina saw when they came to visit her that day. “How are you feeling today?” Eric asked conversationally. “Okay, I guess, a lot stronger, too.” Jenny replied, wariness in her eyes at seeing Eric again. Trina made a fuss over her appearance. Exclaiming how she got the color back in her face, not looking pale anymore. She felt grateful at her friend for stealing her attention from Eric so she concentrated on her. They talked about her days at the hospital, the daily morning exercise, and the routine check-up. She proudly declared that her baby was out of danger now and she thanked them profusely for their generous support of her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 20th, 2006, 10:14am As the two women talked, Eric had time to study the younger girl. And he was startled to see sadness in her eyes. Hers were old eyes, terribly old that had faced and conquered with quiet courage things no one ought to have suffered and survived. Her voice sounds as if she was suffering from some even more profound emotional disturbances. She looked as if the fight has gone out of her, defeated. “Where is the father of your child?” He suddenly blurted out, wanting to know more about her. Jenny turned to look at him, her face shuttered, guarded. “He’s dead.” There was no grief, no pain in the steady voice, and Eric didn’t waste time on platitudes that were obviously not needed nor wanted. Jenny’s eyes took on a hard glint as she fought the memory, fought to hide the effect his chance words had on her. Trina stared in shock at her but wisely kept her comment to herself. “By the way, we may have something for you but we want to make sure of the details first before we tell you all about it.” She said instead. Jenny just looked sadly at her. “It doesn’t matter. I am going home.” Startled, both Trina and Eric stared at her uncomprehendingly. Trina spoke first. “Home? Where? I thought you don’t have anyone anymore? And why?” “In my old hometown. It’s where I belong. I should never have left. But thank you for the effort. I really appreciate it but it’s time for me to face reality.” Trina and Eric looked at each other, worry etched in their faces. They both wanted to say something but not sure what in view of the hard determination on Jenny’s face. Trina could not bear to just stand there though without saying anything. “Sounds far. Are you sure you are up to long distance traveling now? What about the baby?” Unsmiling, Jenny muttered, “My child is the reason why I am going home.” They waited for her to say more but Jenny changed the subject by asking the direction to the bus station going south. Trina promised to inquire about it and get back at her with the information. They didn’t stay long since each of them has important meetings that day and said their goodbye to Jenny as soon as the nurse came in to check on her. On their way out, Trina was practically harassing Eric to find a way to stop Jenny from leaving. “We gotta do something! I am sure that wherever it is she’s going, she has been living like hell or she would never leave in the first place!” “I know. And believe me, if it’s possible I’ll twist maman’s arms just to get her to agree, but you know how stubborn she was once she has made up her mind.” They were both silent as they headed for the parking lot. Each lost in thoughts. So Eric was surprised when Trina told her that they were going straight to his house. “Why are we going to my place? I have an important meeting today.” “Cancel the meeting and stop asking questions. Go ahead, I’ll follow you in my car.” Trina didn’t wait for Eric but went straight to her own car parked a few distance from his. Scratching his head in puzzlement, Eric did as he was told, silently cursing women in general. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 21st, 2006, 10:50am “Trina! What a pleasant surprise! What are you doing here?” Donya Victoria put down the newspaper she was reading and leaned forward in her seat to accept Trina’s kiss. She was mildly put off when she saw Eric striding towards them. But curious as to the reason why they were both home in the middle of the day, she pointedly ignored Eric and invited Trina to sit beside her. Eric just rolled his eyes at them and head for the kitchen to inform the cook that they were home for lunch. Meanwhile, the two women got down to business. “So what really brings you here this early, Trina? Is something wrong? I should not think so because you look positively blooming for something to be wrong,” She beamed at the younger woman. Donya Victoria has always liked Trina for her vivacious way and straightforwardness. Trina blushed but was unable to speak right away. All the way there, she has been rehearsing what to tell the old woman without arousing her suspicious nature. And she was an astute old woman if nothing else. She decided that an appeal to her compassionate nature is the best way to go about it, that, and honesty of course. So she started by holding the older woman’s hands on her own and said, “Actually, Maman, I came here to see you about something that is really urgent.” “Go ahead, I am listening.” “Do you remember the young woman that Eric almost ran over one night about two weeks ago?” “Yes, I remember. That was the first time he didn’t come home the whole night. So what about her? Did something bad happen to her?” Donya Victoria clutched her chest as the thought occurred to her? Oh my!” Trina hastened to reassure her. “No, no, no….nothing like that, Maman. But you see, we just found out that she was living all alone here in the city and she’s six months pregnant. The couple she was living with mistreated her and threw her out of their house that night. That’s how she ended up on the road.” The old woman’s lips thinned in anger. “That’s despicable! I hope you two helped her to get justice done!” “We were willing to but she didn’t want to press charges against them. She said they would only twist her words.” Trina explained to pacify her anger. “The poor girl! Where is she now? And pregnant you said?” “Well, that is the reason why I came here to talk to you, Maman. She needed a place to stay but won’t accept charity from us. She said she would pay for it by working for whoever will take her. But of course the things she can do are very limited. The job should not be stressful. And so we thought of you.” Donya Victoria looked at her with suspicious eyes. “Wait a minute, this girl did not happen to be the one Eric was telling me about last night, is it?” When Trina just grinned sheepishly at her, Eric’s grandmother rolled her eyes. “I should have known!” But curiosity got the better of her. “So what is this girl’s story? Do you think she’s telling the truth?” “Oh yes, maman!” Trina bobbed her head up and down several times in her haste to convince the old woman. “I do believe her and I trust her. As a matter of fact, we were forced to come here this early because she was planning to go home to God-knows-where. She felt so hopeless and helpless and we are worried about the baby. You will take her, won’t you, maman? You will not turn her away like what those couple did to her, can you?” When Donya Victoria still looked skeptical, she implored the older woman to give it a try. And if they found out that she was a fake, Trina promised that she would not have a second thought about dumping her back into the street. Donya Victoria, thinking she has been clearly maneuvered gave in graciously. “Sometimes I wonder if I am getting soft in my old age.” “Of course not! You are still the smartest woman I have ever known, maman!” Trina hugged the old woman and smack a kiss on her wrinkled face with so much fondness. “Thank you, maman! You are wonderful!” “Okay, okay. I have already agreed, you can stop patronizing me, you silly girl!” Laughingly, she hugged Trina back. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 22nd, 2006, 9:23am That was the scene that greeted Eric when he came back to the living room, Trina and his grandmother in a tight embrace. “What is this, a tearful reunion?” He commented dryly. Hearing Eric’s voice, Donya Victoria disengaged herself from Trina and faced her grandson. “Why did you not tell me that the girl you were planning to hire was the same girl you brought to the hospital? Hands on hips, Eric said, “So now it’s my fault? Well, you did not exactly give me time to explain, remember? You got upset right away when I mentioned it.” “It doesn’t matter, you should have insisted on explaining the details to me right away!” She replied indignantly. “Yeah, to where, to your empty seat? You stalked off the room and has not spoken to me ever since, have you forgotten?” Not wanting to antagonize Eric’s grandmother more now that she seems to be in an agreeable mood, Trina stood up and put her hands around the older woman’s shoulder and gave Eric a dagger look. “Don’t mind him, Maman. Sometimes that man has the brain of a pea!” Seeing the maid at the kitchen door carrying a tray of food, she steered the old woman in the direction of the dining room. “Oh good, lunch is ready. Let’s go, Maman, I’m starving!” Eric shrugged his shoulders and followed sedately. He wondered what has been concluded. He got his answers a little later as they were drinking coffee back in the living room. He was also surprise at how easy Trina has manipulated his grandmother. “So it’s settled then, Maman? In two days time we will present Jenny to you.” Trina said, grinning smugly at Eric. “Alright, but I want you two to remember that nothing yet has been decided. If I am not satisfied with her service, I will retain the right to fire her, is that understood?” Donya Victoria wanted to have the last words. “Of course!” Eric and Trina replied in unison, relief evident in their faces. Soon they were on their way back to the hospital. They used Trina’s car so they could talk and combine their efforts in convincing Jenny to stay. “Why did we have to go there right away, anyway? We just saw her awhile ago.” Eric grumbled. “Why can’t we go tomorrow? I really have important meetings to attend to!” “And risk losing her? For all we know she may have checked out of the hospital already! Can you not see how desperate she was? And I know for one thing that she has some money at the bank that belongs to a friend of her, the one who used to live with her in that house.” “I see. I guess this is a good time as any to talk to her.” Eric was silent for a moment, his mind pensive as he stared at the view outside the window. Then he turned once more at Trina who was busy maneuvering the car within the heavy traffic. “Can I ask you something?” “Sounds heavy, what is it?” She glanced briefly at him then turned her attentions back on the road. “How come you seemed so taken with her? I know you are really going out of your way to help her.” “Oh, that. You got me thinking for a while there, I thought it’s something serious. I don’t know. I guess until I met her, I have never really thought about the harsh realities of life. I mean I am aware of it of course, but I never knew anyone personally who is suffering from it so I have never given it much thought. I mean let's face it, my job is about entertaining. I always see people smiling, laughing, not matter what their station in life is. But when I met Jenny and heard her story, I realized it’s real, not exaggerated like those we read in the newspaper or see on TV.” “So you have taken Jenny into your wings?” Eric asked her with a teasing glint in his eyes. Trina grinned sheepishly. “Sort of. Here’s my chance to do something really worthwhile. I would be very happy if I can make a difference in someone’s life.” “You have done it in the past, remember the children at the orphanage?” “Yes, I know, but that's different. I didn’t do much, just asked some famous movie personalities to perform and visit with the kids. But this time, I am involved, at least personally. So I want to see this through.” “I hope Jenny realized how lucky she is for having you as a friend.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 26th, 2006, 6:36am Back at the hospital, Jenny was busy packing her few belongings when she took notice of something, the dress she was wearing the night they found her lying on the road. Against her will, it brought back memories she was trying hard not to think of because it worries and scared her. As if conjured from thoughts, the door opened and in walked Eric and Trina. She looked up and was surprise to see them so soon. A flicker of emotion crossed her face at seeing Eric again but she hid it well. Trina was instantly alarmed when she saw what Jenny was doing so she hurried to her side. “Are you leaving so soon?” Jenny put down the dress she was holding and masking the sadness she felt said to her, “Yes, as a matter of fact I was just waiting for my friend’s brother. He will accompany me to the bus station.” Eric’s face look grim. Trina was frantic with worry. “But you can’t leave now!” “I want to stay, too. But there is nothing for me here anymore. Since I came to Manila, I’ve had more disappointments than happiness here. I don’t think city life is for me, Trina.” To her dismay, she felt her eyes getting misty. She blinked several times to keep them from spilling. She doesn’t want to embarrass herself in front of them. Gently, Trina took Jenny’s hands in hers. “I am sorry for everything you have suffered, Jenny. But that is about to change now. Eric and I have good news for you!” “Really? What is it?” A flicker of hope lit her eyes. Trina glanced at Eric’s face first and at his silent assent, she related the news to the other girl. Starting with the job and everything that comes with it. She was beaming all the while, proud of herself. Jenny kept her silence all the time and just listened as Trina explained everything to her. She could hardly believe it. A job and a place to live! Dare she hope again? Then she remembered something. “I have heard of babysitters, but to take care of an older woman? Is she an invalid or something? Because if she is, there is no way I can be of help to her because I feel like one myself at times.” Trina burst out laughing at the idea of Donya Victoria as being an invalid. Eric bit the inside of his lips to keep from laughing, too. When Jenny’s eyes show some annoyance, she instantly sobered. “I’m sorry, Jenny, we were not laughing at you but at the idea you presented. Believe me, the old woman I was telling you about is stronger than an ox and sharper than an eagle! But don’t worry, she has always treated the people around her fairly. And if you live to her expectations, you will win her approval hands down!” Jenny looked skeptical. The way they picture the old woman, she sounded formidable to her, even scary. She stole a glance at Eric and caught him staring at her with a hooded expression on his face, which added to her discomfiture. She noticed also that Trina was doing all the talking while he just listened. She was so flustered she knew she’d say something really dumb if she won’t be careful. She set aside the thoughts to one corner of her mind and went back to the topic at hand. “I don’t know what to say. This is so unexpected.” “Just say yes and we’ll take care of everything for you, honey.” Trina urged her on. “We can bring you to your new employer as soon as you are ready. She’s expecting us anytime.” “But what about my friend’s brother? He’s coming here today with the money so I can pay my hospital bills.” Jenny was still undecided, torn between the excitement of having a new job and the worry that she might fail yet, again. Eric chose the time to join in the conversation. “Don’t worry about it, we can take care of things for you and you can consider it an advance payment. That way, you will not need to borrow anything. I understand the money belong to your friend.” Jenny was mortified that she has to discuss her financial problems with Eric. She wished Trina had keep that part to herself. But she knew they were in these together so Trina must have told Eric a lot more than she cared for him to know. Knowing she was cornered, she gave in graciously. “Well, it seems you have everything covered and all that’s left is for me to decide. So okay, I accept. And I want to thank you again, the both of you. It seems that since I met you, all I ever did was to thank you again and again. I hope someday I can repay your kindness.” She smiled shyly at them. “Yessss!” Trina could not hide her elation. It felt to her like a mission accomplished. Eric winked at her knowing how she felt. "And don't bother thanking us, that's what friends are for!" They did not stay much longer after that. They left her so she can have a private talk with her friend when he comes for her. They were already at the door when Jenny remembered she forgot to ask who her new employer would be so she called back Trina and asked. “Why, it’s Eric’s grandmother, of course! See you tomorrow!” Trina said as she closed the door after her. She did not see Jenny, with her mouth agape, staring at the closed door. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Dec 28th, 2006, 8:12am THE DAWN was just breaking when Jenny woke up the next day. She tried to go back to sleep but she was too excited to do so. Today, they will come back for her and introduce her to the new employer. Eric’s grandmother. Somehow she can’t picture the man as having a grandmother. He was rather abrupt in his manners. Only speaking when he has to. Or it’s just that maybe every time she sees him, he’s been having a bad day? Anyway, she would do well to avoid getting his ire. He doesn’t seem like a forgiving man. Jenny gathered the hospital blanket and wrapped it around her shoulders. She has turned down the air condition last night but the nurse must have turned it on again sometime into the night. She woke up to a chilly room. Jenny walked to the door that opened to a small balcony and rested her arms on the railings, impatient for the sunrise. She can see the streets below as it started to get busy with vehicles and pedestrians. Her heart felt huge and warm inside her body. She put her hand atop her breast to feel it’s strong beating and smiled at her foolish idea that it might burst from joy. Only a couple of days ago, she has been afraid and worried about going back to the island, having no other place to go. But now, she doesn’t only have a job, she will have also have a place to stay! How wonderful! God must have answered her fervent prayers every night. She believed that everything happened for a reason. And she knew she was thrown out of that house because God has something better for her. Cookie’s gone, but He gave her a new friend in the person of Trina. They were both warm and friendly, the only difference of course was their station in life. At least Trina doesn’t act the way rich people usually do, like Mike’s mother. She felt a stab of pain as she remembered the humiliation she suffered from their hands. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves. She would not mar the excitement of the day by remembering her sordid past. She could not remember how long she have stayed outside, did not notice the sun as if finally came out spreading the morning in a blanket of sunshine. She was busy daydreaming and was only brought to the present when she heard the door open. She looked inside through the window and saw an elderly bearing her breakfast tray entered the room. She looked up at heaven and said a silent prayer of thanks before finally going back inside the room to get ready to face the day. Jenny was a little disappointed when only Trina came in mid- morning to pick her up. She would have liked to ask the other girl where Eric was but she stopped herself from doing so. She would not give Trina an impression that she was being forward. After all, they were not friends, he’s going to be her employer along with his grandmother. Trina said that she has also taken care of everything at the hospital and they can leave any time. Since she didn’t have much to carry with her, she was ready in no time at all. After a last minute check inside the bathroom, the drawers, soon they were on their way out. At the corridor, she waved a goodbye to the nurses that looked familiar to her and thanked those who have visited her room. Once outside, Jenny breathed the air deeply. She felt like a prisoner going to her freedom after a long confinement inside a jail. She felt so much happiness in her heart, as if a heavy burden has been lifted off her shoulder. She splayed a hand on top of her slightly swollen tummy and whispered, “We are going to be happy, you and I!” Then she followed Trina slowly down to the waiting car. As the car slowly moved, she took a one last glance at the hospital building and felt a pang of sadness. The hospital has given her more good memories than any place has ever had. Trina noticed her expressions and reaching out to Jenny, she squeezed her hands and said, “Don’t worry, Jenny. Everything is going to be alright. You have nothing to be afraid of. Eric and I will be around to help you get settled, okay? Now put on a smile, soon you will meet Donya Victoria and it wouldn’t do to show her you are afraid or worried. She will see that as a weakness and she hates that.” Jenny smiled in gratitude at her friend. “Thank you for caring, Trina. I promise I will do you proud.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 1st, 2007, 8:16am ERIC’s home, Jenny learned later was an imposing structure situated at the posh Ayala-Alabang Village. She doesn’t even have the faintest idea where that is. She sat quietly with Trina in the car enjoying the view on the South Super Highway. She recognized some of the buildings from her first trip coming to Manila. Jenny couldn’t help admiring the row of beautiful houses they passed by once inside the exclusive subdivision. For a fleeting moment, she wondered how it would feel to own a house that big. It must require a lot of help to clean the inside of those grand houses! Trina slowed down the car as they approached an equally imposing house of the same quality and structure as those she had seen on the way. As they entered the gate, the guard smartly saluted Trina, recognizing her car immediately. Trina parked the car a short distance away from the main door, it was huge and wide and as Jenny stared at it, the door opened and a uniformed maid came out to meet them. She heard the name of the woman as Trina addressed her by it. She also learned that Eric would not be home till dinner that night. Jenny felt a mixture of relief and disappointment. And it confuses her, this emotions she feels whenever he’s around or not. She was brought out of her reverie when she felt Trina tugged at her arms. They were to see her new employer right away. With a feeling of dread, she followed them inside the house. Donya Victoria opened her arms to Trina as the three women approached her. “It’s good to see you again, Trina!” “Hello, Maman!” Trina hugged the older woman and gave her a kiss. “Like I promised, I brought Jenny with me today.” She turned to Jenny then. “This is Donya Victoria, you will be working for her from now on.” Donya Victoria looked at her long and hard. Jenny shifted uneasy at that penetrating stare. The steady gaze seemed to see right through her soul to her innermost secret. “I guess I have to be thankful that you are not normal like the others.” Donya Victoria addressed Jenny after a while. Puzzled, Jenny turned to Trina with a worried look on her face. She didn’t know how to respond to her stately manner. She has never been around a woman like her before. She also doesn’t know if she should feel complimented or insulted. Trina immediately came to her rescue. “Now, now Maman, don’t be trying to intimidate Jenny on her first day here or she will bolt right out of the door!” She said laughing, trying to lighten the situation. Unperturbed, she gave another remark at the younger woman. “You remind me of someone. I can’t remember who, but you do.” Jenny refused to be intimidated by the old woman’s rudeness. She remembered Trina’s words that she should not show any weakness. She squared her shoulders and in a voice devoid of any emotion said, “I am sure I have a very ordinary face so it is possible, Madam.” Taken aback a little, Donya Victoria replied, “Feisty little thing, aren’t you?” Jenny opened her mouth to answer but one look at the woman’s stern face and she closed her lips tight to stop the words. Evidently satisfied with what she found, Donya Victoria finally nodded and pronounced audaciously, “Yes. Yes, I believe you’ll do just fine.” Turning to Minerva, she said, “Show her the servant’s quarter, and see that she is fed. Then you can tell the cook to start serving lunch.” Watching the flow of words from both combatants, Trina refused the urge to giggle. She understood what the old woman was trying to prove, and she also knew that Jenny passed the first test regarding her personality. She felt proud of Jenny at the way she handled herself. Either she has spunk or she was not afraid of losing her new job. But she knew for a fact that her friend was not foolish enough to risk it. So she was probably reacting based on her intuitions. She was still grinning wildly as she escorted Donya Victoria to the dining room. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 3rd, 2007, 9:26am The woman they called Minerva didn’t even bother to see if she was following but kept on walking ahead of her. Jenny walked staring at her ramrod-straight back as she was led to a long corridor past the dining room with a table long enough to park a car, down to the kitchen and out the backdoor. Outside, she squinted her eyes against the sun and saw what looked like a row of small rooms lined up against the wall surrounding the whole area. It was separated from the main house and there were at least six rooms of the same size, except for the one in the middle, it was small and the door was different. They stopped walking in front of the last door to their left. As the woman opened the door, she knew it was to be her room. She followed Minerva inside and as she adjusted her eyes to the light coming from the small window, she saw a table, a chair, a narrow bed, a wall cabinet and a small mirror nailed to the wall by the door. “This will be your quarter. The bathroom is the one in the middle of the rooms outside. There would be a free supply of soap and toothpaste, but that’s all. Anything else you need, you have to buy it yourself. Wait here….” The woman left the door open so Jenny knew she was coming back. She sat wearily at the only chair in the room. She brushed a hand through her hair and slowly stood up, then went to the small window. She gazed at the surrounding area and her eyes found the large swimming pool and several sets of tables and chairs under giant umbrellas. The sun was unbearably hot and she looked around inside the room once more to see if she overlooked an electric fan. There was none. She wiped at the beads of perspiration lining her upper lip and forehead. She left the window as she heard footsteps on the concrete floor outside and went back to sit in the chair. She watched Minerva as the woman handed her a set of clothes. It was similar to the one she was wearing. “Here. This will be your uniform and you are to wear this at all times.” Minerva explained unnecessarily to Jenny. “Breakfast is always at eight a.m. and lunch is at one p.m. or after Madam has eaten. Dinner is at eight p.m. We used the table inside the kitchen. Your main job is to serve Donya Victoria at all times, when she requires your presence or your services. Is that understood?” There was animosity in the older woman’s voice that Jenny could not understand but she chose to ignore it. She was the least of all her worries right now. She nodded at her politely to let her know she understood. That said, the woman rudely turned her back on Jenny and left without closing the door. Jenny sighed again and went to close it. “Are there no friendly soul in this house?” She asked to no one in particular. She brought her small bundle of clothes and spread it out on the bed. She then unfolded the dress that was given to her to check it’s size and satisfied that it was, she gently put a hand over her tummy and speak softly to her unborn child. “See? We even have our own room now. It will be alright, baby. We will be happy.” Then afraid that she would be needed right away, Jenny hurriedly changed into her uniform. There was a soft knock at the door as she was about to open it. She was surprised to see an older man carrying a stand fan. She smiled happily and thanked him and she learned that he was Mang Benito, the gardener. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 4th, 2007, 9:07am ERIC jogs every morning around the village whenever he can. He also visits the gym at least twice a week. He was not vain about his physique, he does it to relieve stress. He enjoyed the routine. It enables him to mentally review what he needed to do for the day before it starts; sorting out priorities and making plans. He found it hard to focus on anything once he gets inside the office because of the many distractions around him, like employees and clients wanting his time for something or the other. Then there are phone calls he has to answer, return, or make. At five a.m., when the sun was just waking up, he would already be out and doing warm ups. He liked the early morning hours because aside from the other few joggers who keep to themselves, the streets were practically deserted. Not even dogs barking, and the weather were always tolerable. Today is no different, except that no matter how much he tried to concentrate on the things he needed to do for the day, thoughts of Jenny kept intruding in his brain. Finally, he gave up other thoughts and concentrated instead on her. Though he was already expecting to see her last night when he came home to dinner, he was still unprepared for the reality of actually seeing her in his home. He noticed that she was wearing the uniform they provided for all the house helps, a big change from the loose hospital gown he was used to seeing her in. He knew she was surprised to see him too, it’s clearly written in her face. Aware that his grandmother was watching his every move, he simply nodded at Jenny to acknowledge her presence and sat down at the head of the table. Jenny was personally attending to Donya Victoria so Eric assumed her duties had been explained to her. As they dine, he can’t help but notice that the old woman snapped at the girl when she wants something. It was a bit puzzling to him because he knew his grandmother treated everyone civilly, even those she was not fond of. So why was she treating Jenny that way? Has Maman already decided to dislike her because it was his and Trina’s idea to hire Jenny? He hoped not. The last thing he needed was for his grandmother to start complaining about the girl’s inadequacy to perform her duties. When he went to the old woman’s room that evening to bid her goodnight, his curiosity got the better of him and he brought up the subject of Jenny. “What do you want to know?” His grandmother seemed to be even more curious. Eric just shrugged his shoulders. “Nothing really, I just found it peculiar that you treat her differently from everyone else.” “Don’t let it bother you, Eric, I know what I am doing. Goodnight.” Eric raised his eyebrows at her but said nothing. He kissed her goodnight and let himself out the door. So now, as Eric turned at the street leading to their house, he can’t help but wonder what Donya Victoria was up to. He slowed down to a walk as he neared the gate and waved at a neighbor whose house was opposite his. The guard put down the coffee he was drinking and hurriedly opened the gate for Eric, handing him the morning newspaper at the same time. Still perusing the headlines, he went straight to his room to shower and get ready for the day, thoughts of Jenny momentarily forgotten. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 8th, 2007, 6:37am “I thought you have completely forgotten me, Eric.” Karen said as they sat down to dinner at Mario’s, a popular steakhouse in Quezon City. “I’m sorry but you know how busy my days are.” In reality, he had almost forgotten his promise to Karen the last time they saw each other. He never even bothered to return her calls or call her when he got the chance because he knew she would just whine and complain and he didn’t want to hear it. Karen sat happily gazing at Eric. If there was any doubt in her mind in the past, it’s all gone now. He was the man she wanted to marry. And Karen was an intensely competitive, driven woman who allowed no one to get in her way. Her friends and the people around her considered her to be above reproach. Behind her back, some has even christened her The Bitch. “So how’s Donya Victoria? I hope she’s still in the best of health.” Karen didn’t cross her fingers under the table. Eric smiled fondly at the thought. “You know her, she maybe old but she still have complete use of her faculties.” “I know. She looked as tough as she was years ago. And I know for a fact that she’s very active with her charity works.” Karen pretended to remember something. “Speaking of which, I want to take this opportunity to invite you to accompany me to the Street Children Foundation this weekend?” Raising an eyebrow, Eric replied, “Oh, I didn’t know you were into that sort of thing now? Hardly your kind of fun, isn’t it?” Trying not to dwell on his sarcastic note, Karen readily explained, “Amazing, isn’t it? But I got my first trip to the orphanage last Wednesday and I can hardly believe the things I saw there!” Interested now, Eric leaned forward on the table and gave her his full attention. “Really? And what were you doing there?” “Well, you know Dad’s running for Senator in this year’s election and Mother thought it would be a good idea to be seen in places like those by the public even this early. And she said being an only child, I should be seen with her.” “Ah yes, campaign. Your mother’s a smart woman. Did she have a hard time persuading you to go with her? I imagine you kicking and screaming all the way to the place!” Eric laughed. She made a face at him. “ So what did you see that so “inspired” you to take this positive step towards helping them?” “I saw those children with haunted eyes, hollow faces, tiny bodies and worn clothes and I can’t believe there’s more malnourished children than those I sometimes see on TV. I held this ten-months old infant in my arms and he weighed no more heavier than a feather!” Karen hoped lightning will not strike her as she spin those tales for Eric’s ears. In truth, one look at the depressing faces of those children and she begged her mother to let her stay in the car while she conducted her business inside. But before she can go, several children came rushing to her when they heard they brought some toys and clothes for the children. They surrounded her touching her dress, her hands and her arm wanting her attention. She endured them for 5 minutes then hurriedly excused herself. Once inside the car, she immediately poured a good amount of alcohol in her hands and arms and rubbed them vigorously. On the way home, she heard her mother talking to their driver about the sad state of those children. She was only listening with half ears but she perked immediately when she remembered that Eric’s grandmother always visits one orphanage or another. So she embarked on this idea that maybe Donya Victoria will be pleased to know she also care about the less-fortunate children. And if it’s the only way she can be with Eric, she guess she could suffer those little imps. Turning to Eric once again, she repeated her question, interrupting his dinner. “So what do you say? Will you come with me? You are more experienced with these sort of things than I am.” “Sure. I always have time for a good cause. And grandmother will be happy to know you share her thoughts about those children.” Eric replied, doubting her sincerity as Karen smiled triumphantly at him. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 10th, 2007, 10:02am JENNY waited impatiently for any of either Carlo or Jojo to get on the phone. She knew Cookie’s brothers were home since it was a Saturday so no classes. She also knew that their mother who was the first to answer the phone would probably be getting excited by now because a call from her, Jenny, could only mean one thing….money. They were all aware that Cookie sent them money through Jenny. But she was not calling to give them any, not today. She just wanted to let them know that she was doing fine on her own. Cookie must be worried sick about her by now and blaming her brothers for not stopping her from leaving their old home. When they came to the hospital to see her, Jenny was very vague with her explanations about her new job. She just told them that she would be taking care of an old woman. But what else could she tell them when that’s all she knew herself? Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard an excited voice on the other end of the line. It was Carlo, the eldest of the two. “Hello, Ate Jenny? How are you? Where do you live? Can we come see you?” Jenny couldn’t help but smile at the enthusiasm in his voice. How she had come to the love the boys in the short time she have known them! And why not? Cookie and the boys have always treated her like a real sister, a family. “Hey, hey, hey! Slow down please!” She replied, laughter in her voice. “First, I am okay. And you will never believe how bigggggggg this house is! And there are only two persons living here, the old woman and the grandson.” She dare not tell him that those people dislike conversations. Or that she ate alone most of the time. “Really? Wow, cool! So they are rich people, huh?” “Oh yes, very, very rich I think!” Jenny said, warming up to her story. “They have a big swimming pool and there were at least six people working for them! And each of us only did the work assigned to us. Like the cook, she only cooks. Someone else cleans the house, another one tend to the beautiful garden, then there’s the driver, and they even have someone to open and close the big iron-gate!” “Oh, wow! I wish I could see the inside of that house!” There was awe in Carlo’s voice that he could not contain. “Can we come and visit you some times?” Jenny paused for a moment. She haven’t thought of that. But even if they can, she still won’t be able to say yes because she has no idea where they are. Or if she was allowed to receive guests. She even felt uncomfortable using the phone. She wished she had asked someone before she made the call. “Maybe next time. I still don’t know where we are. Has Cookie called yet?” She said, changing the subject. “Oh yes, I almost forgot! She wants me to get your telephone number and your address, too. She’s a little peeve that you left without telling her. Shoot! She was afraid of that. “Tell you what. When she calls next, tell her I will be over at your place this Sunday. Tell her to call again so she and I can talk, okay? Around noon.” “But how will you get around? You said you don’t know where you are?” Carlo worriedly asked. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll find a way. I have to go now. Remember everything I told you, okay? Bye now.” She hurriedly put the receiver down when she saw a shadow through a window as it crossed the porch. Minerva. “What are you doing down here? Aren’t you supposed to sit with Madam upstairs?” Jenny doesn’t understand why the woman seemed to dislike her. She has never given her any reason to feel that way. She always do what she tells her and she smiled at her all the time whenever they meet anywhere around the house. A guilty flush crept up her neck. “I just went to get some water. I’m going back upstairs now. Eyes cast downward, she headed toward the stairs but she can feel Minerva’s eyes following her progress. She hope the woman do not suspect her of anything. After all, she did nothing wrong, just made a phone call. She made a mental note to ask somebody next time she wants to use it. Because she needed to talk to Trina. Maybe she can speak to Donya Victoria in her behalf about giving her a day off on Sunday. And she also needed to find out how to get out of the village and to Makati. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 12th, 2007, 7:03am “Hello? Is Eric around?” “May I know who is calling, please?” “This is Karen. Who is this?” Karen replied, clearly irritated that the person on the other end of the line failed to recognize her voice. “I am the new maid. I think he is still sleeping, ma’m Karen. Should I wake him up?” Jenny politely replied. “Of course! Then tell him I’m on my way to pick him up.” How rude! Jenny thought as she heard the soft click on the other end of the line. She decided to relay the message to Minerva and went to find her. She found her talking to the cook inside the kitchen and after giving Karen’s message, she went back to her room to change. It’s Sunday and it was the day she was going to visit Cookie’s family. As she chose a dress, she relived her conversation with Donya Victoria the other day. Trina has talked to the old woman and has asked permission for her to take the day off. She found out about it when Donya Victoria sent for her right after the phone call, her face stony set. “Next time, when you want something, you are to come to me directly and not use an emissary, do you understand? You should not get other people involved in your personal problem.” “Yes, madam, I’m sorry…”, Jenny said, head bowed low. At first she didn’t understand what her employer was talking about. But she was too frightened to ask. Then she remembered about her call to Trina so she assumed Donya Victoria was talking about that. She would have liked to explain that she was too shy to ask her for anything but one look at her face and she kept her mouth shut. When she was given the permission though, she almost hugged the old woman in gratitude as she thanked her profusely. She was also happy to learn that Trina will pick her up and then bring her somewhere where she will not get lost getting to her friend’s house and will meet her in the same place again in a couple of hours and bring her back to the mansion. Her protest was only halfhearted because in truth, she felt relieved that Trina was going with her. After grooming herself, she went downstairs to wait for her ride. When the doorbell rang, she hurriedly went to open the door. Surprised registered in her eyes when she saw someone else instead of Trina. “Who are you?” Karen looked her up and down with suspicious eyes. “I am the new maid.” Jenny smiled politely. “You don’t look like a maid.” Jenny did not know how to reply to that statement or to react to the woman. But she was saved from further aggravation when Eric materialized by her side. “Hello, Karen, sorry I overslept. Shall we go?” Jenny’s back was turned on him so he didn’t immediately recognize her. When he did, his heartbeat gave a leap. He could not help but admire her appearance. She was clad in a printed loose day dress so her pregnant look doesn’t show. Her long hair was neatly combed and tied with a ribbon at the back of her head in a ponytail, giving her a simple but fresh-looking-girlish appearance all the more. He smiled appreciatively at her. “Hello Jenny, nice dress. The color suits you. Not in uniform today, are you going out?” Smiling shyly, Jenny replied, “Yes, Sir Eric. I am going to visit some friends and I was waiting for Trina. She will take me to Makati and drop me somewhere.” Jenny knew she was blabbering but she can’t seem to help herself. When Eric was around, she always seemed to make a complete idiot of herself. Karen, who was watching the exchange keenly observed the faint blush straining Jenny’s cheeks. Why, the girl was infatuated with Eric! She raised an eyebrow when she heard Trina’s name. She was also surprised to know that the girl seemed to be friends with Trina. She noticed the soft look on Eric’s face as he gazed at the girl. He never looked at her that way. She had a gut feeling that the girl was not going to be an ordinary housemaid. They all turned to look at the gate as it opened and revealed Trina’s car as it honked. Karen rolled her eyes and said, “Speaking of the devil.” Jenny went to meet Trina immediately as she stopped the car a short distance away from where they were all standing and talking. Eric was watching Jenny and thought she has nice pair of legs. Trina waved at them both as she turned the car and headed outside the gate. With some annoyance, Karen nudged Eric in the arm and said, “We better get going too.” They have traveled some distance without speaking to each other. Karen dared not open her mouth because she knew her irritation would show in her voice. Eric did not mind the silence as he was still thinking of Jenny. She maybe oblivious to her charm but he was not. In the few days that passed since she came to live with them, he was becoming more and more drawn to her. He found it annoying that he felt that way towards the girl. And she’s pregnant, for chrissake! Eric thought disgustingly. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 15th, 2007, 8:18am When Karen had her emotions under control, she inquired about the girl in a nonchalant way. “Who was that girl? Where did you find her?” Alarm sounded in his head at the unexpected questions. “Remember that night we came from the party and we had some kind of a road “accident”? She was that girl we found lying down in front of my car…” Eric explained. “Oh? So what was she doing in your house? And how come I never knew about it?” She asked in a slightly piqued voice. “I don’t know. Probably because it never came up in our conversations before today.” “She’s very pretty. Not the type of maid one would hire.” “And she’s pregnant, too." Eric knew he might sound defensive but he didn't want Karen to view Jenny as an opponent. So he explained further. " Trina found out she had nowhere to go and she doesn’t have any relatives here in Manila. So she convinced grandmother to hire her on as her companion.” Eric was becoming more annoyed by the minute. He doesn’t like explaining his actions to anyone. That bit of news about the girl as being pregnant pacified Karen. In a more jovial tone, he explained to Eric what they were supposed to do that day at the orphanage. “We will just feed the children, I hired a catering service and they should be there by now. Eric raised an eyebrow. “A catering service for the street children? You really do things big time, huh?” “Well, you don’t expect me to cook it, do you? Besides, it’s nothing big, just some steamed rice, fried chicken, banana and ripe mango for dessert, hardly a sumptuous meal. But I will admit that I paid the catering service more than I should because they said they have a minimum price for catering services. And I dare not give those children fancy foods. They would not know what to do with it anyway.” “Why did you not just ask your cook to make something for those children?” “Eric, if I do that I would still need an army of servants to serve those children. Catering services are very convenient because all I have to do is pay and they will do the rests. Cook, serve, clean the mess….” Eric conceded. “I guess you have a point there.” Eric and Karen were also the topic of conversations between Jenny and Trina as they traveled the length of the South Super Highway. Trina was the first to bring the subject of course. “I see you have met the bitch.” Jenny got curious. “Who is she? You sounded as if you dislike her a lot.” Trina let out an unladylike snort. “Dislike? That’s an understatement, I hate her! She kept following Eric around, trying to ensnare him into marrying her.” She rolled her eyes at that. Jenny felt as if someone squeezed her heart. “Really? But why not? I think they look good together.” “Physically yes, but that’s all that’s nice about her, just her looks. Other than that, she’s the ugliest woman I have ever known!” Laughing, Jenny teased her friend. “Maybe Sir Eric felt differently?” “Hah! The day Eric fall for her will be the day I will agree to shave my head!” For some reason she could not explain, hearing Trina said that made her feel a little better. “Have they known each other for a long time?” “Oh yes, a couple of years now. After Eric was dumped by another bitch.” When Jenny looked at her questioningly, Trina went on. “Surprising, isn’t it? But that’s life. And that’s how Karen got close to Eric. Even Steven don’t like her, and he’s Mr. Playboy!” “Steven?” “Oh yes, I forgot you have not met him and Arnel. They were also with us the night we found you. Even Karen was there. You see, we all came from the same party but we were supposed to go to another one. But no one wants Karen to tag along so we begged Eric to get rid of her. But he only agreed if we went together, so we were following the two of them in Arnel’s car. The road where we found you is a shortcut going to Karen’s house. God must be working His miracle. Because if we did not insist on getting rid of her, we would not have found you.” “Yes, and I am sure that even if someone else found me, they would not be as generous as you both. Thank you, Trina.” “You’re welcome. And don’t worry, you will meet our other friends before long. You will like them also. They are both goodlooking and nice, especially Arnel, he’s my fiancé.” Trina grinned at that. Jenny’s smile was full of sincerity. “I am sure that whoever wins your heart will be a great guy also. I wish you happiness, Trina.” They both smiled at each other, if not for the fact that Trina was driving, they would have hugged each other to seal their deepening friendship. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 17th, 2007, 11:01am “What do you think you’re doing?” Cookie shrieked into the phone the moment she got hold of Jenny. It made her laugh out loud. “Hey, what happened to “hello” and “how are you?” How good it was to hear Cookie’s voice again! “It’s not funny, Jenny! What the heck did you do that for? Leave the house all sudden like without telling anyone where you are going! You have lots of explaining to do and you better do it now! Do you know you almost got me sick with worry when they told me that they have no idea where you live now? What’s going on?” Immediately feeling contrite, Jenny sincerely apologized. “I’m sorry if I cause you to worry, Cookie. You know I will never do that on purpose. You are the only friend I have.” “So why did you do it? If you need more money you know that all you have to do is let me know. I have money, Jenny. WE have money! I promised that I will take care of you all and I intend to do just that. You should know I am serious.” “You don’t understand…” “Then make me. What is going on?” “It’s not about money, Cookie. It’s something else.” Jenny couldn’t hide the catch in her voice as she remembered everything. Alarm suddenly sounded in Cookie’s brain. “Huh? What are you talking about? What happened?” “Oh, Cookie! It was terrible! Mang Lucas tried to rape me!” And Jenny narrated the whole story to her friend, withholding nothing back. With tears in her eyes, she told Cookie how the odious man tried to make it look as if she was the one who seduced him and how his wife had taken his side. She told her how she almost lost the baby because she was thrown out of the house in the middle of the night under the heavy rain with nothing but a few things. Tears of self-pity flowed freely from her eyes as she remembered that fateful night. The brothers got up teary-eyed from where they sat listening to Jenny and went to her. They put one arm around her shoulder and rubbed her back with the other, murmuring soft words of comforts. At the other end of the line, Cookie was crying too. Tears of anger and frustrations streamed down her cheeks. She felt so helpless and she felt sorry for Jenny but she can’t do anything. “That horny, old bastard! I wish I were there now so I could stab his lying black heart! Oh my God, Jenny! I’m so sorry! I didn’t know! This is my fault! I should not have left you in that house! I should have insisted on getting an apartment for you and the boys! Then none of this would have happened! I’m so sorry!” “Sshhh…please don’t blame yourself anymore, Cookie. I am okay. And see? I even have a job now and my own room.” Jenny smiled at the brothers through teary eyes while she talked to Cookie on the phone. “Actually I am thinking of it more now as a blessing rather than a mishap. If that did not happen, I wouldn’t have this job and a place to stay.” And she continued her story by telling them about her new friends and her new job. “I still don’t like it. I don’t know who these people are. What if that Eric is another rapist in the making?” Through red eyes, Jenny burst out laughing at the ridiculous idea. “Sir Eric? Cookie, he will not even look at me unless he needed something! I even suspect that he goes out of his way to avoid eye contact with me!” Still unconvinced, Cookie muttered, “just be careful, okay? And you know what to do in case something happens. I’ll call again in a few days. I have to go now.” Jenny happily put down the receiver and hugged the brothers. She felt as if a heavy burden was lifted from her shoulders. Everything seems to be back the way it used to be, and more. She bid them goodbye after a few more minutes and went on her way back to where she was suppose to meet Trina |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 19th, 2007, 7:17am Jenny arrived back at the house and went straight to her living quarter to change, then went inside the big house through the kitchen door. She was crossing the living room on her way upstairs to check on Donya Victoria while reliving her talks with Cookie in her mind, so she did not notice Minerva as she suddenly appeared in front of her. “Where have you been?” Startled, Jenny almost missed a step. “You scared me!” She put her hands over her chest to feel her rapid heartbeat. “I was looking all over for you but no one knew where you were!” “Oh? I didn’t know that I have to inform you of my comings and goings in this house after I have asked permission from Donya Victoria?” Jenny told her, surprise and indignation making her snappy. “Don’t use that tone of voice on me, young woman! I am in charge of everyone working in this house so I have the right to know, do you understand?” Knowing she has a point, Jenny conceded a little and explained where she had been and with whom. “I promise to let you know the next time I go out, okay?” “See that you do that. And if I were you, I will not be so friendly with Miss Trina. After all, you are just a hired help here, not her equal.” Now that really pissed her off. “For your information, she was the one who insisted that I call her in her given name. And she was the one who insisted on accompanying me. Don’t tell me what to do, Minerva. I know who I am and where my place is. I would never impose on anyone if it’s in my power to say no, do we understand each other?” Minerva was taken aback by the harsh tone in Jenny’s voice. But short of reprimanding her for speaking the truth, she has nothing to say to that. When the girl muttered a curt excuse me, she didn’t say anything but moved out of her way. She followed Jenny’s progress as she climbed up the winding staircase. The girl has spunk. She maybe unfamiliar with all of them but Minerva can see that she was not afraid to speak her mind when she was in the right. She almost smiled. But she was still piqued that the girl would speak to her the way Jenny did. Donya Victoria is right though. There was something familiar with her, even her mannerism of biting her lip when she’s concentrating on something. But like her employer, she can’t place who it was she resembled to. She was talking to Donya Victoria a couple of days ago and even if the old woman didn’t tell her in actual words, she knew that she liked her. Even Miss Trina enjoyed her company. And that’s what was worrying her. They liked her too much. She was worried that in time the girl will usurp her position in the house. She can’t let that happen. She has been with the family longer than anyone and she had come to think of Donya Victoria and Eric as her own little family. She has given up marrying because she enjoyed working for Eric’s father. No one has ever learned about it, but she was secretly and devotedly in love with him, although she knew that it would just be an unfulfilled dream for her. She never harbored the illusion that one day he would look at her differently. He was from a rich family and she was just a hired help. She doesn’t even have a family because she was an orphan. Still, Senor Anthony treated her nice. Gave her presents on occasions when everyone else had forgotten her. When he married Senora Cecilia, Eric’s mother, she was heartbroken and devastated. Senora Cecilia came from a very rich family. Her life became miserable because the wife treated her badly. Always finding fault at everything she did. Even threatened at one point to dismiss her. But Senor Anthony would have none of it. So she stayed on. When his wife suffered two miscarriages, she felt sorry for him because she knew how much he have wanted to have a son to carry on his name. That’s when Senora Cecilia started to travel a lot while leaving her husband to attend to the family business. One night she heard the couple fighting, and two months after that, Senora Cecilia arrived one day from one of her travels with Eric in tow. He looked so young and lost, but proud. He was entrusted in her care and the first time she held his hand, she knew right away that they will need each other in that house. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 24th, 2007, 8:57am THE days passed by without anymore hitch for Jenny as she started to get used to her new job and new home. She found out that it was easy to get along with Donya Victoria if she stayed alert and on her feet all the time. She required no physical labor from Jenny, just her presence. Soon they were talking like old friends to the disappointments of Minerva. In the past, the old woman has always confided in her. But lately she had more free time in her hands since Donya Minerva seems to have taken Jenny into her confidence. She would see the two of them giggling like schoolgirls as they poured into some magazines or old photo albums. Sometimes they would take a walk around the house picking up flowers to put in the living room and dining room. She would often see them partaking snacks in the terrace as they continued to talk. It bothered her that the old woman seemed to trust Jenny a lot. She was a complete stranger to all of them. No one knew who she was or where she came from. But she must admit that Jenny was a very charming young woman. She always had a ready smile for everyone. When Donya Victoria was out or sleeping, she always tried to pitch in with whomever was busy doing their jobs at that time. So she was also winning the friendships of everyone. If she will admit it, she liked the girl herself. There is nothing not to like in her. She doesn’t talk too much, she’s considerate, and she never complains. Besides, the excitement of the other housemaids about Jenny’s pregnancy was contagious. She’s in her full pregnancy now, which only added to the glow on her face. She wondered who fathered the child and why they were not together. “What do you mean you are not coming with us?” Steven inquired of Eric. Exasperated, Eric repeated his reasons. “I want to go home early and have dinner with grandmother. God knows I always let her spend her days alone when I should be with her. You know she’s getting on in years and becoming a little temperamental.” “But isn’t that the very reason why you hired that girl? To act as your grandmother’s companion?” “Yes, but it’s different, she’s a stranger. I’m the family. Besides, it’s not as if we haven’t gone anywhere this week. I am beginning to think nightlife is taking its toll on me now. Makes me tired all the time.” “Tired my ass! There was a time when we would spend a whole two days without sleeping at all!” Steven looked at him suspiciously. “You are not hiding a lover somewhere, are you?” Eric threw back his head and laughed uproariously. “As if I can keep a secret from any of you! I’m sure if I found anyone, you will have put out the news already faster than I can ask the girl to have dinner with me for the first time!” Steven grinned at that. “Besides, you don’t need me tonight, you are bringing your girlfriend and Arnel would bring Trina. I will be out of place.” “Correction please, not a girlfriend. Just a girl I am fond of”, he winked at Eric. “Whatever. I have to go. I want to beat the traffic so I can be there early.” “Gee, the way you rush home, if I didn’t know you, I would think you have a wife and kids waiting for you at home!” Steven said scratching his head as he made his way out of Eric’s office. In no time at all, Eric was cruising the South Superhighway on his way to his Ayala-Alabang house. Traffic of course had started to get heavy. But he had called the house to inform them he was dining with his grandmother so they will hold off dinner until he got home. He knew his excitement arose from another source, Jenny. He still doesn’t understand why he was so drawn to her. All he knew was that he liked looking at her, liked to see her smile as she talked to his grandmother and to the other maids. Sometimes he can see her on the ground as she concentrate on whatever she was doing. Weather she was watering the flowers, or sweeping the ground. The first time he saw her doing that, he had summoned Minerva and asked what Jenny was doing in the garden. When he was told that the young girl likes to keep busy, he accepted and felt proud of that fact. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 28th, 2007, 8:47am “There you are, Maman! I’ve been looking all over the house for you!” Eric went to hug and kiss his grandmother’s forehead. “What have you been up to?” “Oh, you’re home! I was just showing Jenny our old photo albums from when you were six years old.” Donya Victoria said hugging Eric back. “Awww, I hope you did not show any of my naked pics when I was that young, I was just a scrawny little boy, Maman. Eric feigned a groan. At the sound of the door opening, both Jenny and Donya Victoria looked up to see who it was. Jenny’s heart took a leap when he saw Eric, one hand on the doorknob as he opened the door wider, the other holding his coat slung recklessly on his shoulder. She was mesmerized by his easy smile as he approached them. Now she was blushing profusely at his matter-of-fact referral to his naked pictures as a child. “Excuse me, Madam, I…I’ll go tell them that you are ready for dinner.” Jenny stammered as she made a hasty retreat completely avoiding Eric’s eyes. “Now look at what you have done! You have embarrassed Jenny!” Donya Victoria jokingly admonished her grandson. Eric’s laughter followed Jenny all the way to the hall just outside the room as she made her way downstairs. She didn’t understand why she get all flustered just by being in the same room with him! She also didn’t understand this growing attraction she felt towards him. It was really a shameful thought. She had no right to feel this way. They were as different in life as night and day. He was a rich, good looking, successful man. While she, on the other hand doesn’t have anything to her name, but a shameful past. Eric was walking slowly to match Donya Victoria’s steps as they made their way to the elegant dining room. “I have never seen you this happy for a long time, Maman.” “Oh yes, Jenny was a delightful companion. I enjoyed the time we spent together.” “I’m glad Trina and I did not make a mistake when we decided to bring her to you. But to tell you the truth, she was one hundred percent sure that you would like Jenny.” “That’s because Trina was also a good judge of character like me. I would have accepted Jenny just on Trina’s words alone.” “Humnn…that’s not what I heard happened when she was introduced to you.” Eric looked smugly at the old woman. Donya Victoria’s laughter was music to Eric’s ears. “Just testing the water, so to speak”, and she winked at her grandson. “But I really like her a lot. She was a very smart girl, so eager to learn. She absorbed everything I tell her. It seemed she has a very limited knowledge of life in general. She told me she was from Quezon Province. That would explain her funny accents.” “Have you learned anything about her family?” Eric was curious. “Not yet. But she was slowly opening her heart to us. In time, she will learn to trust us fully.” It was true. Jenny has told Donya Victoria a little about herself. But she deftly fended off the more akward questions about her family and her past. It was not that she wish to conceal her background. It was simply because it’s still a very painful subject to her, one she could not discuss without bursting into tears. How she had spent those first few days alone! And very scared, too! She wondered if they ever think of her. She remembered her promise to write to David and Cedy. They must have been wondering about her, too! She made a mental note to send them a letter when she gets the chance. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 30th, 2007, 11:11am Jenny doesn’t understand why she was getting so emotional these days. There were times when she just felt like crying for no reason at all. If she has someone experienced enough to confide in, they would have told her that it’s natural for pregnant women to feel that way. They constantly need assurances that they were still loved and wanted even though they are starting to look like they have swallowed a whole pumpkin. But she hasn’t, so Jenny suffer the constant mood swings that came to her as she grow heavier and bigger. She has just gotten off the phone from talking to Cookie. She calls her regularly now ever since Minerva had given her permission to use the phone. Provided that she does it when Donya Victoria had retired for the night and would not need her services anymore. After closing all the lights in the kitchen where she took the phone call, she let herself out through the backdoor and went to her room. She never did anything heavy but she felt so very tired. Taking off her job uniform, she changed into a loose cotton dress then with more care, slowly climb up the bed. She lay awake for a long time, reliving in her mind her conversation with Cookie. Her friend was full of enthusiasm for her coming trip back home to the Philippines in just a couple of weeks. Cookie told her she now has enough money to make a down payment for a small house in one of the small village somewhere around Antipolo or Bulacan. She should be happy for her. Well, she was happy for her really, now that all her dreams are slowly coming to reality. First, her dream of working in Japan to save enough money, which really happened, now her dream to own a house will soon be fulfilled, too. But Cookie, though she did not mention it, expected her to live with them, of course. In the past she would only be too happy to share Cookie’s good fortune. But she liked the way her life was working now. If she lived with Cookie and her brothers, she would lose the job. And she would be back to depending on her friend for all her and the baby’s needs. And she hated that. She hated feeling so helpless, dependent, and useless. In her present job, Donya Victoria needed her, depended on her, and she gets paid for it. She had her own room, she never worry about paying for anything, and there was abundant food at the table all the time. And the other house helps were thawing towards her now. The gardener always gave her flowers to put in her room everyday. Minerva, once she was assured that Jenny will never replace her position in the house, has given her pointers on the things that will endear her more to Donya Victoria. She learned that the older woman liked getting hair combed before she went to bed at night. Minerva also taught her the way Eric’s grandmother liked her chocolate drink in the morning, and she has also learned that the old woman liked to discuss issues, political or tidbits of gossips. She liked to hear opinions, not acceptance of what she says. The first time she did that, she was so afraid that Donya Victoria would think her impertinent for saying things differently. But the old woman did ask her to be honest, so Jenny gave her an honest opinion. She remembered it was about President GMA. She asked Jenny if the Philippines would be in a better situation with a female president or a male president. She smartly told her employer that it doesn’t matter if the president is a male or a female as long as it will get the job done, which was doing something to benefit the Filipinos. She looked at Jenny for a long time that made her wished she had bitten her tongue off. But after a while, she nodded her head and said she was right about it. After that, they have always talked companionably. She contemplated on what to tell Cookie. She knew she would be disappointed if she chose to remain where she was. But she needed this job, needed the security it offered, and for the sake of the baby, of course. She knew it was not enough. But she has a good feeling about the house and the people she worked for. It felt like a homecoming to her. She felt so happy. And she was almost sure that Eric and Donya Victoria would never let her down. Her eyelids drooping now, Jenny gave a weary sigh and pulled the covers over her shoulders. Tomorrow she will be going to the clinic for her regular check up. And Trina, who always insisted on accompanying her were always on time for their appointment with the doctor. She looked at the clock on the bedside table and realized that it was later than she thought. She splayed her hand over her belly and whispered, “goodnight, sweetheart, Mama loves you!” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jan 31st, 2007, 8:53am It’s 2:00 pm and everyone was gathered inside Minerva’s bigger room. They were discussing Donya Victoria’s 80th birthday celebration in two weeks. She only gave a party every ten years. In between that, she simply gave intimate dinner to close friends and family. In the past, her parties were always held at some grand hotels, especially when her husband was still alive. It’s because Don Miguel was very famous in the business world and he liked to give lavish parties to show off his beautiful wife. But this year, Donya Victoria plan to hold it in her house. Eric was against it, of course. He complained that the house, even as big as it was, would not be able to accommodate all their guests. But his grandmother was totally adamant about her refusal to give a big party. She said she doesn’t care for most of their guests anyway. So this year, she just wanted to invite some close friends, people, she said that would miss her after she was gone. Eric consented and let her have her way. “So I want everyone to help in preparing the house for the said occasion. We will have no problems about food preparations because Sir Eric was hiring a catering service. Our job will just be to assist the waiters if they will require something from us.” Minerva was saying. Everyone exclaimed in excitement at the prospect of being a part of a big event such as the matriarch’s birthday celebration. The younger housemaids wondered if there would be movie personalities attending. Minerva warned them about proper behavior around the guests. “It would just be an intimate party, not a big one. Just a couple of Madam’s close friends, Sir Eric’s friends, and some business associates.” Minerva also excused Jenny from working that night to the girl’s embarrassment. Jenny didn’t want anyone to think that she was being given a special favor just because she was getting close to Donya Victoria so she protested against it. “Please let me help, Minerva. I am not an invalid, I am just pregnant.” But the older woman would not hear of it. “I know that, Jenny. Please don’t take my words against me, but you will only be in the way. I understand your condition and I am sure that everyone agrees with me. If you were not heavy with child, I would have had you working alongside the other girls. Beside, Donya Victoria will have my head if I put you to work.” “But I want to see the party!” Jenny insisted, like a petulant little girl. Minerva smiled at her indulgingly while the others laugh at her. “You can. Just stay in the kitchen. But you can assist Donya Victoria get ready for the party. And you can also help us polish every single item in the living room. Which reminds me, we need to change the curtains on Monday next week. If the party is going to be on a Saturday, I want to at least get something out of the way.” She turned to the gardener. “Mang Benito, make sure the garden will be filled with fresh looking flowers. You can mow the lawn on Wednesday next week. That way the grass would still be short, and you would still have time to sweep the dried leaves and grass. The guests will wander outside the house for some fresh air, so we have to keep the garden neat, clean, and nice-smelling. The girls will be given fresh uniforms complete with caps for the occasion. Any questions?” When none spoke, she dismissed them all to go back to their respective chores. Everyone was talking excitedly as they pile out of Minerva’s room. They are more excited at the prospect of a party than the long tedious job ahead of preparing to have an open house. Everyone tried to outguess each other as to would get invited. "I hope they do not invite that Miss Karen!" One of the younger maid said expressively. "I agree!", the other seconded. "She will only treat us as if we were her slaves! Curiousity got the better of Jenny. "Is she really that bad?" "Not bad, she's worse! Hey, you! Get me a new glass, this one looks dirty!" Then, " I told you I want tomato juice, why are you serving me orange juice, stupid girl!" The girl mimmicked Karen and the others laughed at her for she made a funny immitation of Karen's voice and manners. Minerva tried not to smile but failed, so she just told them to keep their voices down and to get back to work. Jenny could not contain her excitement as she went to do her chores for the remainder of the afternoon. A party! Here, at the house where she lives! How nice! She hoped Donya Victoria will talk to her about it. Maybe she wouldn’t mind if she ask some questions. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 2nd, 2007, 8:23am KAREN was an intensely competitive, driven woman who allowed no one to get in her way. Her friends considered her to be above reproach. Those who have had the misfortunes of experiencing her ire christened her The Bitch and loathed her, because she fights dirty. She never cares who gets trampled in her quest to accomplish what she sets out to do. And Karen wanted Eric. She wanted him with an intensity that even frightened her own self at times. He had become her obsession. And she didn’t like the fact that he was driving her crazy with all these self-denials, or so what she believed it was. Because surely there was no any other woman more suited to him than her? She was beautiful, rich and intelligent. And they belong together. She knew that. As sure as she was that the sun comes up every morning. All she had to do was to convince him to reveal his own feelings towards her. But how was she going to do that when he always tried to thwart her plans every chance he gets? “Do you think he will show up?” Trisha inquired, one of her more outspoken friends. Karen bristled at the rude interruptions of her thoughts. She and three of her friends were in a bar along Timog Avenue in Quezon City. Just so she can have a reason to invite Eric out, she was treating her friends on the occasion of Trish’ s birthday. The friends are getting all excited because they were sure that Eric would bring his friend Steven. “He has to. He promised. And he never break his words.” She made her point plain. “Maybe he has forgotten? Did you call his office today?” Myra, the girl sitting in front of her commented. Karen was getting pissed off. She wants to go back thinking about Eric and her very *friendly* personty friends were clearly not letting the matter go. “I did. I talked to him this morning and I left a note with his secretary just before I left my office.” She curtly replied. But Trisha obviously did not notice Karen’s clipped replies or she chose to ignore it. “Maybe you should try calling his mobile and find out if they still were coming or not?” That did it. If there’s one thing Karen hates it’s people telling her what to do. She TELLS them what to do, not the other way around! “What do you think I have been trying to do for the past hour? He’s coming because he said he would! Now will you shut the f**k up? You are all grating on my nerves! I am spending money here to have an enjoyable night and not to be bothered by your senseless chatters, is that clear? Now, I suggest that you focus your attentions in stuffing yourselves with food and drinks because if I hear one more word about Eric, I am walking out of this place and you will have to PAY for everything, do you understand?” Everyone suddenly found something interesting in the table. Karen went back to his musings about Eric after glaring at each bowed head. She really didn’t understand why he seemed to be drifting farther away from her. She has done everything she could think of to show him that she was the woman he needed in his life. She has pretended to like being with the children at the orphanage for his benefit. She has suffered the touch of those filthy children because it brought softness in Eric’s eyes whenever she let them do that. She has stopped dating other men because she didn’t want him to get jealous of those other men who flocked around her wherever she goes. She even accepted the job her father thought would give her a business sense because she wanted Eric to see that she was becoming a responsible person and not the spoiled daughter that she used to be. And yet, after all the sacrifices she has made for his sake, she was still in the dark as to what his real feelings for her are. Damn him! Everything was still at a standstill. She liked their situation better when he was still recuperating from his broken engagement with his former girlfriend. His heart and thoughts may not be on her but at least physically they were together. Well, maybe not sexually but they talked a lot and go out a lot. At that time she didn’t make any move because she was confident enough that in time Eric would be the one to seek out a relationship with her when he was through hurting. But it did not happen the way it should. When he reached that stage, he also began to focus on a lot of other things. Things that had nothing to do with her. Like their family business, his grandmother, and his friends. And worse, he even left her out of those friends he always sought out these days! Karen gritted her teeth in frustrations. But she was not giving up, would never give up. Eric would be hers no matter what happens. With that thought in mind, she gulped down the shot of tequila the waiter thoughtfully placed in front of her to replace the empty one. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 3rd, 2007, 7:19am Eric tried to adjust his eyes inside the dimly lit, smoke-filled room as he slowly scanned the tables in front of him. Normally, he would have called Karen’s mobile to inform her he’s within 10 minutes in the vicinity. But if he did that, she would be outside waiting for him. And he’s running late so he knew she would be upset. He didn’t want to face a confrontation with her because she can really try the patience of a saint once she started. Besides, he’s too tired to argue with anyone. It seemed he was never in one place long enough to finish his coffee before he had to ran to another place for another appointment! He thought of canceling tonight’s date with Karen but changed his mind. Knowing her, she would only hound him until he agreed to come. Besides, he was counting on Steven to save him from having to entertain those silly friends of hers. He agreed at first, but when he found out that they will be going out with Karen, he suddenly remembered a previous engagement and hang up on him. Damn him! Now here he was, all tired and looking forward to spending time with these girls as he would enjoy watching a turtle race. Steven sighed. Maybe it would be better if he marry someone now and settle down. Then maybe Karen will set her eyes on someone else. He’s getting too old for this chasing-evading game. If only he has the courage to say it in her face. But he knew he needed to have someone in his life first before Karen would consent to leaving him alone. Strangely, Jenny’s face suddenly popped up in his brain as it often did no matter what he’s doing or where he was. Mentally shaking his head to clear it of the younger girl’s image, he scanned the room some more and finally spotted them four tables away from the center stage. He slowly approached them dodging waiters carrying food and drinks on trays. He cursed himself when he realized that he has forgotten to pick up the flowers he intended to present Trisha from the shop near his office building. Oh well…. Karen’s friends has already seen Eric as he slowly made his way to their table, but they chose not to tell Karen. Let The Bitch brood some more, she deserved it! They were still smarting from her harsh words earlier and as they look at each other in silent communications, they know they were having the same thoughts about her. They smirked and turned their heads toward the performer on stage. Eric noticed their actions but thought nothing of it. He took the vacant seat on Karen’s right and greeted her. Startled, Karen cast him an accusing glare. “You’re late!” She stated the obvious. Eric gave her an apologetic smile and gave Trisha a peck on the cheek as the girls turned towards them. “I’m sorry but you know how busy my days are. I’m really very tired but I am still here because I promised I would be.” With a smirk on her face, Karen gave her friends a triumphant-look that clearly say, “I told you so!” “It doesn’t matter, darling. What matters is that you are finally here. Let’s enjoy the night, ok?” She hooked her hand in his arm and sided closer, which brought a flush to Eric’s face and made him feel uncomfortable. “I’m sorry but I can’t stay long, I’m tired and it’s still a long day tomorrow.” Karen bit back a sharp retort. It won’t do to antagonize him further. She resolved to do everything she can to make him stay. “That’s okay, I understand.” Karen said smiling sweetly at him. Trish and the other two girls stared at each other with raised eyebrows. Did they hear her correctly? She would simply allow Eric to leave without a fight? Eric, too, felt discomfited by this agreeable side of Karen. He was prepared to list down his reasons for not wanting to stay up late but seeing no reason to explain them, he just called the attention of the passing waiter and placed his order. He did not believe for one moment that Karen would so easily accept his words. But whatever she had in mind, he would not allow her to put it into action and risk her creating a scene which would put them all in an embarrassing situation later. After an hour, Eric excused himself to go to the men’s room. He stopped by the counter and asked for their table’s check. After paying, he quietly slipped out the door while the women were busy watching and laughing at the antics of the current performer. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 5th, 2007, 9:16am DONYA Victoria did not disappoint Jenny. She talked freely of her other birthday celebrations in the past, as well as the one that’s everyone in the household were talking about everyday as they go on about their respective chores. It was their topic at mealtime and at bedtime, which only made Jenny more curious to hear more. She got her break one evening while Donya Victoria was preparing for bed and Jenny was combing her long silver strands of hair. “I started celebrating my birthday when I was twenty years old, it was my first coming out ball. It was also to be my wedding day.” There was a dreamy expression on her face as the older woman said those words, so Jenny knew she was going back in time remembering. “A wedding day and a ball in one day! How nice!” Jenny clapped her hands in glee. “You must have been the most beautiful lady at the party, Madam. After all , it was your party.” “Oh, yes, if I may say so myself. On my wedding day party, I wore the most beautiful gown which my husband had imported from Paris. I had two of them, my wedding gown and the dress I wore at the party that night. There were so many people in attendance, important people. There were big-named politicians, famous movie personalities, and most of the known men in the business world. You see, my late husband was a very influential man. And they all adored me for my fresh looks and some said “rare beauty”. She winked at Jenny as they look at each other in the mirror. She giggled because Jenny had never seen this mischievous side of Donya Victoria. She tried to imagine what a big party would look like but failed. The biggest she had ever been to was when they celebrated their town fiesta. She cringed at the thought because it brought back some painful memories. Quickly, she dispelled those thoughts and turned her concentration back again on Donya Victoria. “I saw the painting in the living room, your husband was a very distinguish-looking man. He must loved you a lot with all the beautiful and expensive things he lavished you with.” “Love? Need is more like it.” Donya Victoria realized she had said something she should not so she quickly changed the subject. “Eric was insisting we hold the party at one of the grand hotels around Manila. He said this house, as big as it was, would not be enough to entertain our many friends and acquaintances. But I declined. I told him I do not need so many people that do not have any significance in my life. This time, I just want an intimate gathering for close friends and family. People who would miss me after I am gone.” “Oh, Madam! I wish you would not talk of things like that!” Jenny cried, distress apparent in her voice. “Oh, pshaw! I have no qualms about being old. Everyone dies sooner or later, girl. And I have lived a full life. So when it’s time for me to go, I would go willingly because it’s not my choice to make.” Still, Jenny felt uncomfortable with the turn of the conversation. She decided to bring it back to the topic she really wanted to hear about. “Did you wear beautiful dresses? You must look like a princess in beautiful gowns!” Jenny’s voice took on a dreamy note that did not escape the old woman. “I have lots and lots of beautiful dresses. In those days, it was not proper to wear the same dress the whole day. So we always changed dresses at least 3 times a day, especially when we have to entertain callers at home.” Donya Victoria said, smiling fondly at Jenny. Briefly, she wondered what it was like for her growing up poor. Jenny has told her a little more of her life and she sympathized with her. Because she only knew too well what it was like to be born and grew up with practically nothing. The young girl said she was an orphan, her mother dying when she was just a young girl and that she never knew her father. The poor girl must have endured a lot living and growing up with that wicked aunt and uncle. Everyday Donya Victoria was growing more and more fond of Jenny as she came to know the young girl. She was full of questions about life. And her thirst for knowledge is really amazing for one so young and untutored. She’s a rare gem, and who ever had fathered her child was an ignorant fool. It would be the man’s loss and her and Eric’s gain. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 6th, 2007, 8:29am Once out of the shower, Karen wrapped herself in a terry-cloth robe and vigorously shook her head. Tonight is the night, and so she planned to spend the day pampering herself. First, she would go to a massage parlor to have her skin toned then visit her favorite hair saloon. She would look her best tonight and have everyone at the party, men and women dazzled by her beauty. Then Eric would know what he was missing. It would serve him right if she refused to dance with him! Several days had pass since that incident with Eric but she still can’t get it off her mind. She could not believe that Eric will result to sneaking away just to avoid her. What am I doing wrong? She asked herself as she dried her hair using a towel that matched her robe and slippers. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and grimaced. There were dark circles around her eyes as a result of several late night parties. She knew she was reverting back to her old habits. Her father even commented on it. But she doesn’t care anymore. She lost interests working after last time’s incident at the bar. How dare he! Now her father is threatening to give the job to someone else. As if she cares, Karen thought mutinously. Who needs a job when she can spend money without worrying where it would be coming from? When her parents die, she would inherit everything. She doesn’t need to learn the in and out of the business because her father was paying competent employees to do the job, so why worry? Screw them! She had better things to do with her life than sit inside in an office for long hours everyday. The only good thing that came out of that night was the invitation she received for Donya Victoria’s birthday party. She felt better that at least she was still part of the “close” friends that was mentioned in the invitation. It reads: “You are invited to an intimate party being given in honor of Donya Victoria Salazar’s 80th birthday. Please come in semi-formal attire.” When Eric handed her the invitation that night, she got caught up right away in mentally planning for the occasion so she didn’t notice that Eric has been gone a long time. It was only when the waiter handed her a note from Eric that she realized he was missing. The note was short and precise. “I am very tired and need to go get some rest. Enjoy the night.” Eric She crumpled the note and threw it on the floor. She asked the waiter for their check, and when she was told that it has been taken care of, she stalked off the bar after muttering a clipped “let’s go” to her companions. Her anger was palpable and it was clear she had only a tentative hold on her control. Not wanting to cause a scene at this blatant display of direct insults by Eric, she did not speak until they were out in the parking lot and inside her car. “Damn him! Damn him! I hate him!” She finally let out the anger as she hit the steering wheel of the car with her fists over and over again. Her friends knew better than to comment on anything when she’s in an explosive mode like this so they kept to themselves. When Karen had her anger under control, she zoomed out of the parking lot and into the night of blinking city lights. They were running at full speed that Trish and her two other friends gripped tightly at whatever they can inside the car to keep from getting tossed out of their seats as Karen dodged cars after cars on the highway. They were thankful though that the road was no longer busy at that time of the night or they would be in great danger of hitting something or getting hit. It was only when they reach the place where Karen always drop them off that they were able to breath normally again as she slowed the car down to a halt. Since Karen obviously didn’t want to talk, they just let themselves out of the car without speaking to each other. After that night, Karen tried to contact Eric but he won’t take her calls. So she just busied herself everyday shopping for something spectacular to wear that night. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 8th, 2007, 10:19am The whole place was in complete chaos when Jenny woke up that fair-weathered Saturday. They all stayed up late the night before making the finishing touches inside the house for Donya Victoria’s grand night. Jenny thought she must be more tired than she felt because the noise outside her room did not awaken her when it should have. Sleepily rubbing her eyes and slowly stretching, she looked out the window and realized it must be later than she thought by the angle of the sun and the shadow it cast at the main house. She’s not worried though. Before she went to her room last night, she was told to get all the rests she can because she labored along with everyone in fixing and polishing everything in the living room. Jenny picked up her towel and freshly laundered uniform on top of the chair then slowly made her way out to freshen herself. Mang Benito, the gardener grinned at her as they cross paths, she on her way to the bathroom, the old man on his way to dump his cart carrying rocks, dried twigs and leaves at the back of the house. “Nice weather, today eh? Just right for a nice evening of music and dancing.” The old man said by way of greeting, stopping and releasing his hold on the handles of the wheelbarrow. His smile was infectious and Jenny couldn’t help but grinned back. “You are right, Mang Benito. I see the catering service has arrived, what time is it? I hope they are not here to prepare dinner already?” “Oh, no! Not really. They are here early to set up the many tables and chairs, and to pretty up the lawn, I guess. It’s only a little after ten in the morning. I guess they too, have a lot of preparations to make. Well, I have done my part, garden smells nice and look clean and inviting for a stroll later tonight.” The old man winked playfully at her. Jenny laughed. “Of course. Couples will want to take a rest or get some fresh air out here. As usual you have done wonders at the garden.” “Thank you very much, girl. Too bad you are too big with baby or you could be dancing with some prince at the party tonight.” He said grinning. The idea was so absurd that Jenny laughed heartily. “You are such a tease, Mang Benito! Even if I am not big with baby, I would never dare mingle with those people. I don’t have the right to be there.” Jenny replied, sticking her tongue out at the old man. “You’ll never know.” He winked at Jenny. “Well, I’ll go on and get rid of these liters now so you can get yourself ready for the big day, girly.” Mang Benito said, lifting the cart once more and went past Jenny whistling some nameless tune. “Silly old man!” Jenny muttered giggling to herself as she pushed open the bathroom door. She happened to glance up at the house before getting inside and saw Eric’s shadow behind the curtain in his room. Jenny gasped in mortification. Oh, lordy, she was still in her nightdress! She went inside and hastily closed the door, heat stinging her cheeks. Eric had just finished his bath when he heard Jenny’s tinkling laugh from his slightly open window. Curiously, he slowly made his way to the window and slightly lifted the curtain to see the source of her amusements so early in the morning. His breath caught in his chest at the picture she made. Her hair was still sleep-tousled and her face devoid of any face powder, looked so fresh and young. The towel and clothing she was holding was partially covering her bulging tummy so if one doesn’t know she’s carrying a baby, she would not look pregnant to anyone. Jenny might have been oblivious to her charm but Eric was not. Against his will, his eyes strayed over her, lingering with cynical appreciation on the slim shoulder exposed by her nightdress. He felt a tightening in his gut. What was it with this girl that makes him feel so drawn to her? Eric swore under his breath when Jenny looked up and caught him staring at her. He was not quick enough to move out of her line of vision. But he grinned when he saw her actions as she gathered the front of her nightdress and as fast as her girth would allow her, hastily went inside the bathroom. Unable to help himself, he gave out a mischievous laugh that echoed in the stillness of the morning. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 12th, 2007, 8:28am As instructed, Jenny went up the main house at exactly two o’clock to wake up Donya Victoria from her nap for her appointment with the hairdresser. Ricky Reyes, the most famous beautician and owner of the biggest saloon in Manila came to dress her hair personally. He brought with him an array of assistants to do everything, from foot spa to manicure, pedicure and make up. Jenny was on stand by to serve snacks to Ricky and his party, occasionally updating Donya Victoria of the progress downstairs and outside in the gazebo. At six o’clock, Ricky Reyes’ group left the house. Donya Victoria invited him to stay but he declined, he had another appointment. After a light snack, Jenny helped the old woman into a pair of burgundy pantsuit with an open colar. Donya Victoria took out her jewelry box and selected pieces of jewelries to wear while Jenny polished the shoes that was the exact color of her attire. It was almost time. Looking at the mirror as they both surveyed her appearance, Jenny had to admit that Donya Victoria indeed looked like a queen in a casual wear. Her hair was pulled into a chignon and there’s a pearl and diamond-studded comb adorning it that looks like a crown atop her head. She also had on the same set of necklace, earrings,ring, and a brooch pinned to the lapel of her coat. Jenny thought that she must be a stunning beauty when she was in her prime. “Oh, madam, you really look like a queen!” Jenny exclaimed with glee. Pleased, Donya Victoria pretended to shove Jenny’s compliments aside, but she was smiling happily. “Oh, shush, I look exactly what I am, an old woman.” “My, my, my! What a lovely birthday celebrant you turned out to be, Maman!” Eric said as he watched the two of them. He came to escort his grandmother downstairs. He handed her the box he’s been holding. “My gift for you, but you may open it last. It’s time to face your admirers now. They have been beating each other in trying to get here to you first!” Donya Victoria laughed heartily at Eric’s exaggerating compliments. “Indeed!” Jenny jumped at hearing Eric’s voice from the doorway. As he came nearer, her heart fluttered at she watched him leisurely walked towards them. He was also looking at her intently. She was mesmerized by his sheer masculinity, the broad shoulders, the eyes that spoke volumes, and lips that always seems to be inviting for a kiss. She broke the invisible link as she shivered a little and turned away. “I must go now, Madam. Happy Birthday.” Eric grinned. So she was not as oblivious to my charms as she pretended to be! He watched her a little more and when she disappeared behind the door, he turned back to his grandmother. He flushed when he saw that she was watching him with a speculative gleam in her eyes. “She’s a pretty little thing, isn’t she? And thank you for the gift. Shall we go?” Eric would have defended himself but he doesn’t know what to say without making a fool of himself since there was no accusation in his grandmother’s eyes, just pure amusements. Choosing to ignore the first comment, he offered his arms instead and together, they walk out of the room to the crowd waiting downstairs. The night was proving to be a succesful one as guests dined and drink. Everyone exclaimed how youthful and vibrant Donya Victoria appeared inspite of her age. She accepted all the compliments and gifts with graciousness befitting a woman of her status. Tonight, there was no outsiders. She was in the circle of friends and families she enjoyed talking to and exchanging pleasantries with. And she was enjoying all the attentions because she knew the compliments were sincerely given. When Steven jokingly asked her to dance to the tune of a lively music, she swatted his arms in mock annoyance. “Stop pestering me and go mingled with the ladies. It’s time you settle down too, young man!” Steven too, pretended to be shock. “Maman! How could you subject me to a life of imprisonment called marriage! I thought you love me!” It made everyone around them laughed jovially as Steven jokingly put his hands around his own neck and made a choking sound. Donya Victoria was enjoying the night tremendously. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 14th, 2007, 3:30am Eric too, was enjoying the evening. Everywhere he looked, it seems as if all their friends and guests were having a good time. Some of the guests had ventured outside for a breath of fresh air, some of the men to smoke. Arnel, Steven and Trina came together and were now huddled in a corner sipping drinks. By the look of it, Steven appeared to be flirting with some of Eric’s young cousins in the next table because the girls were giggling at something he said to them. It must be, because Trina was rolling her eyes while Arnel was grinning at her. Eric felt so relaxed too, invigorated. Maybe because he was in his own territory and was surrounded by friends and families who were close to him. The families that were present were only from his grandfather’s side though. They were people who liked and respected Donya Victoria and the feeling was mutual. None from his own mother’s side. But he’s used to it. He knew Donya Victoria didn’t get along with relatives of her mother. Long story, Donya Victoria had said. He ignored it because it never bothered him, then and now. As far as he was concerned, his grandmother was the only person he wanted and welcomed in his life. His eyes scanned the area to look for her, she must be feeling tired from greeting guests and talking to them. He hailed a passing waiter and ordered a glass of cherry to be brought inside for Donya Victoria. Eric decided to go look for her and see if she needed some rescuing. He decided to try the porch first. It was only accessible from the living room and she might have stepped out there with some of her own sets of friends. He turned to that direction, stopping now and then to talk to some of the guests. He was amiably chatting with some friends when a stir of animation near the entrance caught his eye. Karen was arriving in the arms of an aging movie actor. Eddie Garcia, one of his grandmother’s biggest admirers and good friend was a frequent guest every time she hold a party. All eyes followed their progress as the pair went in search of the birthday celebrant. They, too, stopped from time to time to greet friends, the men only too eager for a smile of recognition from Karen. He smiled inwardly at the commotion around her. Like moths to flame, he thought. It was understandable. Karen radiated sexual promise in her outfit. Her velvet, short skirt and low-cut, body-hugging top showed her full breasts and shapely body to its advantage. Her slim ankles and feet were encased in a glass sandals that were at least three-inches high. He felt a stirring in his loins. He turned away quickly, aware of his dangerous response to her sexuality. That was one indulgence he could not afford. He wasn’t ready to marry, and if ever he was, at least not to a woman like Karen. She’s trouble with a capital T, an accident waiting to happen. But again his eyes admiringly reverted to her body, from head to foot. When he looked up again, their eyes met. Karen has a knowing smile on her lips, holding his gaze. Remembering his duty as a host, he moved towards them. Karen hold out her hands as he reached them. Eric politely took them and leaned a little to give her a chaste kiss on the cheek. But Karen choose that moment to turn her face and the simple kiss landed on her lips instead. Irritated and embarrassed, he chose to ignore it and offered to escort them to his grandmother. Jenny was in the kitchen doing her best to be of help by slicing some cucumbers and lettuce for the fresh salad bowl the cook was preparing. The two younger maids came chattering as they moved about in the kitchen, their uniform for the night gleaming brightly with the light’s reflection on them. They each have a name tag to make it easier for the guests to address them. They were chatting incessantly about Karen and it piqued Jenny’s curiosity. She listened attentively as they described what she was wearing and how Eric had kissed her on the lips upon their arrival. Surprised at this public display of affection, she nonetheless felt the hurt and disappointment in the region of her heart. Afraid that her emotions will show on her face, Jenny excused herself and went out the backdoor. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 15th, 2007, 8:49am Jenny made her way to the set of wooden table and chairs just outside the kitchen and slowly lowered herself in one of the benches. She was so disheartened by what she heard about Eric and Karen that she felt like crying. She blinked several times to stop the flow of tears from falling. She took several deep breaths, too. Looking around, she realized that she can see some of the guests from where she sat but they can’t see her because it was covered in darkness, the only light coming from the kitchen window. She can hear the faint sound of music coming from the inside of the house and knew some couples would be dancing. That’s the reason why the they moved the furniture to one side of the house. So there will be more space for dancing. Were Eric and Karen one of them? Her question was answered when the door at the entrance opened and out came Eric with Karen on his arms. They were obviously heading for the refreshment table. She got up and followed their progress keeping herself under the shadow of the moonlight. She stopped when she was near enough without giving herself away. She knew she was just punishing herself some more but she can’t help it. She saw Eric picked up a glass and handed it to Karen. Then she whispered something at Eric and the latter burst out laughing. Jenny felt as if a giant hand was squeezing her heart. They look so good together, as if they belong together. Two beautiful people of the same background. Jenny has never felt sorry for herself. Angry and sad, yes, but never sorry. Now, self-pity washed over her in waves. She wanted to be dressed like that. She wanted Eric to look at her as if she was the most beautiful girl on this planet. And most of all, she wanted to dance the night away in Eric’s arms. When she can’t take no more of the hurt, she retraced her steps and went back to where she was sitting earlier. She has never felt more alone in her life. She felt a stinging behind her eyes and this time, she gave in to the tears that has been threatening to spill. She doesn’t understand why it hurts so much to see them together. This was an alien emotion to her. When she and Mike were still together, it never bothered her when he paid too much attention to the other women around. And he flirts a lot, blast his lying heart! But with Eric, it’s…..different. She knew she should not feel this way towards him. After all, she’s a pregnant woman, a hired help, a stranger. But how does one tells a heart to stop beating? Angry at herself for being a romantic fool, she wiped at the tears with the back of her hand. Maybe it would be better if she just go on to bed. She was not really needed anyway. She just stayed because she wanted to see the beautifully dressed people. She was about to haul herself from the bench when she was startled by a voice behind her. “Excuse me, are you alright?” Surprised that she was no longer alone, Jenny tried to get up as fast as her heavy weight would allow her. “I’m sorry, may I help you, Sir?” “It’s okay, I know my way around this house. I was just wondering what you were doing here in the dark all by yourself.” “Oh, I was just finishing in the kitchen and on my way to bed.” “I see, do you mind if I use the kitchen for a while? I need to wash my hands and the men’s room is always occupied.” “Not at all, Sir, please follow me.” Jenny went ahead and was about to open the door when the man beat her to it. She slipped past him as he held the door open for her. Stepping into the bright light of the kitchen, the man suddenly exclaimed, “you’re pregnant!” In spite of herself, Jenny burst out laughing because the man made it sound like an accusation. “I guess it is that obvious.” “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it to sound like that. It just surprised me. Are you new here? By the way, my name is Steven. I’m a friend of Eric and Donya Victoria.” Steven said grinning widely as he opened the tap and proceeded to soap his hands. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 16th, 2007, 7:50am “Yes, I am new here. My name is Jenny and I am looking after Donya Victoria.” “Oh, I see. Are you a nurse?” “Oh no, I am not a nurse. I guess you can call me a maid.” Steven looked thoughtful. “You don’t look like a maid.” There goes that comment again, Jenny thought. She wondered what a “real” maid in Manila look like. Not knowing again how to answer that, she just smiled and handed him a kitchen towel. Jenny liked his face. He has an open smile, like that of a mischievous child. He’s not as handsome as Eric but he’s full of charms that set the person at ease when talking to him. “Thanks.” Steven was startled by the beauty and innocence of the girl in front of him. He wondered if there is a husband somewhere. He decided to find out. “So where is your husband?” Jenny’s body went rigid at the intimate question. “I don’t have any. If you’re finish here I would like to go outside now.” “Sure. I’ll walk you outside. Please do not get offended by my question. Sometimes I tend to talk first before I think. I’m sorry.” Steven said as he held the door open for her again. “My friend Trina said someday my big mouth will get me into trouble. I guess she’s right.” He grinned at her as they stepped outside. A smile tugged at the corner of Jenny’s mouth. “It’s okay. I just would rather not discuss my personal life. So you are also a friend of Miss Trina.” “Yes, that’s right. Have you met her?” He asked curiously. “Yes, as a matter of fact, she and Sir Eric were the one who helped me get this job.” Now, that statement got Steven more curious. “Oh? And how did you meet the two of them?” “A road accident. They brought me to the hospital when they found me lying unconscious in the middle of the road.” Steven was incredulous. “That was you?” He asked, mouth agape. “But I was there also!” It was Jenny’s turn to be surprised. But before she could ask any more questions, they were interrupted by a curt voice coming from the darkness. Trina would recognize that voice anywhere. “I see you have met the new addition to my household, Steven.” “Hey, Eric ‘ol buddy! Yes, we were just getting acquainted. How come no one ever told me that the girl we found that night works for you now?” “It just never came up in the conversation. But I gotta hand it to you, pal. When it comes to women, you can smell them from miles away.” Jenny blushed but she kept her head down, avoiding Eric’s eyes. She sensed an undercurrent in his statement but she doesn’t know why. Steven laughed merrily and winked at his friend. “You know me, even in the dark I can see beauties. Anyway, I’m going back to the party now, it’s not nice to keep the ladies waiting, you know.” He turned to Jenny. “Nice to meet you, Jenny. I’ll be seeing you around.” The two of them watched Steven’s departing back for a while before Eric asked the question. “What is he doing here?” “He came here to use the kitchen to wash. He said the men’s room was occupied.” Eric snorted at that. He wondered if Steven saw Jenny anywhere in the house and he just made that excuse because he was looking for her. It was very unlikely because he knew that Jenny was not among the girls who were moving around to serve the guests. But with Steven, you’ll never know. Jenny wondered why Eric sounded disbelieving. Steven seemed like a nice guy, funny too. They were supposed to be good friends, but earlier, she felt Eric’s irritation towards him. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 20th, 2007, 9:44am Earlier, Eric saw Steven heading for the kitchen, and wanting to get away from Karen, he excused himself and joked about rescuing his “lost” friend. Then hurriedly move before the girl could say something. He was about to call Steven’s name when he saw Jenny materialized in front of his friend. He felt a pang of jealousy and would made his presence known just in case Steven get the wrong idea about Jenny. He knew the man has a way with women and he’s a little worried that as naïve as Jenny was, she might feel flattered that his friend was paying her any attention. But when he saw them enter the kitchen, he held himself in check. At least they were no longer talking in the dark. He watched them through the kitchen’s glass window and when Jenny smiled at something that Steven said, he felt as if someone had punched him in the stomach. Gritting his teeth, he moved out of their possible line of vision as they moved to go outside. He hated the fact that Steven was acting very gallant around Jenny, opening and holding the door out for her! He saw them as they emerged from the kitchen door. But when his friend made no move to leave, he thought he have had enough. Now looking at Jenny’s bowed head, he felt like shaking her and kissing her at the same time. “Come closer, Jenny.” he said instead. Mesmerized by the huskiness in his voice, Jenny took a step forward but still refused to look in his face and since he was taller than her by several inches, eye-level, she can only see his throat. “Yes, sir Eric?” He crossed his arms across his chest as if readying himself for a long argument. “He could have done that in a short time and go back to our friends, what were you two talking about? Did I interrupt something? And will you please look at me when I am talking to you? Your hair is beautiful but it is customary to look at each other’s face when talking, you know?” Startled by his observations, Jenny looked up and meet his eyes. Though it was a little dark from where they were standing up, she can clearly see his eyes from the faint glow of the light coming from the kitchen window. She doesn’t understand why Eric was asking her all these questions. Did he think she was flirting with his friend? In her present condition? How absurd! And how rude! “He was just asking about my job here, that’s all. I think he was just curious because this is the first time he has seen me around here.” “I see.” Time to change the subject. “How are you faring here? I hope grandmother is not tiring you. I know she can be a tyrant sometimes.” Jenny was caught offguard by the sudden change in the conversation so she failed to answer right away. Which Eric took as a hesistation in her part. So when he asked again, she replied immediately and in all honesty. “No, Sir Eric. Donya Victoria was a very considerate person. She was also very kind and I like living here and working for both of you. I feel so safe here.” She smiled at him. Eric was confused. Safe? What an odd word to use in regards to her job. But before he can ask her to explain her meaning, they both heard Karen’s shrill voice. “Eric? Are you here? Where are you?” Too late to do anything now, they just waited until she came to them. “Hello Karen.” Eric simply greeted her. “Oh there you are! What are you doing here in the dark? Who is this girl you were talking to? Oh, it’s you!” Karen exclaimed when she recognized Jenny. “Is something wrong, Eric?” “Nothing. I was just telling her to take a rest now. She has been working hard and it’s not good for her condition.” He turned to Jenny. “You can go on to bed now, Jenny. You can help them them clean up the mess tomorrow. Goodnight.” Jenny has been quietly standing on the side and at Eric’s signal, she politely excused herself and left. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Feb 25th, 2007, 10:23am Several days have passed before everyone stopped talking about Donya Victoria’s succesful birthday party. They have settled back to their usual routines at the house, much to Jenny’s relief. Steven called the house one time asking for her, to Jenny’s embarassment. He didn’t say anything unusual though, just asking how she was. She thought it was very nice and thoughtful of him to remember her. One day she was inside Donya Victoria’s room and they were looking at the pictures taken on that night. Jenny had a chance to see in close up what the guests were wearing at the party, especially the women. “Oh Madam, look at this beautiful people! Who are they?” Jenny handed the particular picture to Donya Victoria. “Ah, yes. They are the Lopez couple, the wife is cousin to my late husband.” “Oh I see, and these two?” Jenny asked pointing at a dancing couple. “They own a dance studio and they both love to dance. Larry and Claire. “How wondeful! It must be nice to wear beautiful dresses and go dancing.” Jenny’s eyes had a dreamy look on them and Donya Victoria couldn’t resist commenting on it. “Have you ever been to a dance before?” Her eyes suddenly clouded with sadness at the question. She remembered the last dance she went to. “No. Not really. At least not as grand as the one you had for your birthday.” “Here in Manila?” “No. On the island where I grew up.” Donya Victoria sensed some deep longing in her voice. “Would you like to tell me about you friends, or your family?” Jenny looked at the old woman. She was having an inner struggle between being honest and not dwelling on her past. She knew that sooner or later, she will have to tell them something about her life. She can’t remain a stranger to them forever. She waited for the pain that always grip her heart whenever she thought of her old life. It didn’t come. She realized that she wanted to confide in someone about the life she left behind seven months ago. Has it really been that long? She took a deep breath and started her story by telling Donya Victoria about her mother, of what little she could remember of her. “We had always been happy together. And until the day she died, she has never told me about my father.” “Did you ever try to find out who he was?” “Yes. When I was old enough to wonder why the other children have fathers and mothers and I only have a mother. Not that I needed him, Mama has given me all the love and care that I needed in my young life. I was just curious. But she said some things are better left alone because nothing can be gain by knowing it. So I never thought to ask her again.” “I see. Who did you live with when she died?” “For a while I lived with her only brother and his wife. But uncle Pedring died a few years after Mama so I was left in the care of his wife.” When Jenny’s voice took on a faraway note, Donya Victoria looked up from the album she was perusing and stared at Jenny. Her emotions showed in her face. The old woman was so startled to see a deep sadness ingrained in them. Poor girl, she thought. She must have suffered a lot in her young life. Jenny kept on talking, and Donya Victoria had a feeling that the girl didn’t even know she was there. She had that far away look on her face, as if reliving her past. Donya Victoria did not dare ask questions though as she listened, she got curious by some of the things that Jenny was revealing to her. Her heart went out to the young girl. How could they be that cruel? They treated her a little better than an animal! But it was good that she finally decided to leave those horrible people! She was sure that Jenny’s absence in their lives has crippled them totally. The girl’s story made her remember a life she has left a long time ago. She understood only too well how hard it was to be poor, to have nothing in life. But her face showed no sign of emotions. She didn’t want Jenny to feel more sorry for herself than she already was. She doesn’t need pity. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 19th, 2007, 3:22pm I am sorry for the delays, my dear readers. I did not have access to a computer for a while because as I have explained, I am moving to a new apartment. But I am back now so I promise to supply you everyday again with scenes after scenes of Eric and Jenny's romantic story as they battled life to be able to triumph in the end. Thank you for your patience. I love you all! The story continues..... Jenny seemed to get awaken from a deep trance when she was done talking. Feeling she had revealed more than she should, she searched the old woman’s face for any sign of contempt or pity. But whatever Donya Victoria was feeling, she showed none of it, to Jenny’s immense relief. She doesn’t know what she expected from the old woman, she just wanted to get it out of her chest. It doesn’t matter though. What was more important was that she had been honest about who she was. And admittedly, it made her burden lighter. It also made her remember a long ago conversation she had with her mother when she was still alive. They were getting ready to sleep that night and her mother was about to douse the lamp when she, Jenny, popped out the question from out of the blue. “Mama, please don’t get angry with me but can you please tell me something about my father?” She felt more than saw her mother stiffened as she asked the question that had been uppermost in her mind as she watched the other children got scolded or pampered by their father everyday. Her mother sighed wearily, sat down beside her and resigned herself to talking about the man one last time. “Your father was the most wonderful and caring man I have ever met, child. We just happened to fall in love at the wrong place and at the wrong time. You see, your father was married to someone else. But that didn’t stop our hearts from falling in love with each other. When he learned I was pregnant, he fell in love with me some more if that was possible. You were like a dream come true to him. He loved you more than anything else in the world and has made grand plans for the three of us. He wanted to take me to a far away place where no one can bother us and live together. But your father’s parents and his wife’s family were rich and influential people. I knew that wherever we go, our lives would always be in constant danger and trouble. I do not want to live like a fugitive, and I do not want his father to disinherit him. I would never mind it if we live in poverty because I was born with it. But your father would never get used to a life without money. I couldn’t do that to him. I love him too much to subject him to a miserable life. So every night I pray to God for guidance because everyone was already getting suspicious of us.” In her young mind, Jenny did not understand why her mother thought it a bad thing to be poor. She certainly saw lots of poor people around and they were happy. “I don’t like to be rich like those kids in Capalos, mama! They are so snotty and held themselves above us poor children!” Her mother had embraced her and laughingly ruffled her hair. “I hope the day will not come when you would experience how hard it was to be without money and education because it certainly limits your choices in life. That was the reason why I was trying my very best to save some money for your education. So when you start school next year, I want you to do your very best and study hard, okay?” “I will make you very proud of me, mama!” she said, puffing her chest out. It made her mother laugh some more and hugged her affectionately. “Oh, Jenny! You are such a jewel! I do not know what I would have done with my life if I don’t have you to inspire me! I love you so dearly, my beloved child!” “I love you very much too, mama!” Jenny hugged her mother back. But being a child with curious mind, she went back to the subject once more. “So how did God help you?” Her mother turned serious once more as she recalled in her mind the reason she left the house. “Your grandfather came to my room one day when your father was out working. He said he knew of my relationship with his son and he did not like it. He said I will shame your father if the word came out that he was having an affair with a lowly housemaid and it will ruin his family’s reputation. He offered to give me a large amount of money and start a life somewhere else and leave your father behind. I thought about it a couple of nights and realized it was the perfect solution to my problem. So I took the money and came back here.” “That grandfather was a horrible old man, mama! I thought all grandfathers love their grandchildren! I am glad I never came to know him!” Jenny said in all the conviction a five-year old child could muster. She never wanted to talk about her father again after that. Although in one corner of her mind remained the yearning for a father she has never known. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Mar 29th, 2007, 5:45pm Jenny was still in a happy state of confusions two weeks after her confessions to Donya Victoria. Everyday she expected the old woman to ask her some questions in regards to her revelations if only to prove the validity of her story but she got none. She wondered if Eric’s grandmother has taken her story at face value. Maybe she did. With that in mind, she began to feel more at ease around her. And as the days passed by, the defenses she built around her slowly crumbled down. After all, the people in that house seemed to genuinely accept her. One day, Trina called to inform her that she would not be able to accompany her to their twice a month visit to the maternity clinic for her check up, but promised to arrange something for her. And though she tried her best to convince her they can skip a week’s visit because she felt strong and healthy, Trina insisted that they should not miss seeing the doctor especially now that it’s almost her time. She was told to be ready at exactly the same time because she might be able to make it if she can rearrange some of her tightly scheduled appointments. The other housemaids affectionately called her “penguin” these days because of her bulging tummy and she can’t blame them. She even believed them. She was getting too large, her body was becoming more cumbersome by the day. Almost all movements were akward for her, but sitting down was particularly difficult. Getting up was even worse. She woke up with a start the next morning. One glance at the bedside clock told her she has to hurry if she didn’t want to be late for her doctor’s appointment. She was not physically tired when she went to bed the night before, just that her pregnancy was finally taking its toll on her. She wished it was over and done with so she could hold the baby, and she would be able to go back to her duties as Donya Victoria’s companion. She didn’t want anyone to think she was just making an excuse of her pregnancy so she can avoid her duties. She was not physically tired when she went to bed the night before, it’s just that she spent a great deal of time thinking about Eric. Lately he had been coming home early to have dinner with his grandmother. And he always teased her about growing bigger everyday. Sometimes it makes her giggle and wished she could make a face at him whenever he teased her but she knew the others may not approve of her too familiar actions, especially Minerva. Presently, Jenny slowly got up on her side and pulled herself up by holding on to the window sill, then gathered all her things for her bath and made her way to the bathroom. Once dressed, she dropped by the kitchen to have some coffee but Cook won’t let her leave without a “proper| breakfast. When she protested, the kindly old woman admonished her by saying it’s not for her but for the babe she was carrying. Guiltily, Jenny sat down and ended up eating a heavy breakfast of fried rice, hot chocolate, egg and ham and a slice of mango. After thanking the cook profusely, she went out by the back door to wait for Trina. “Oh, good, you are ready!” Jenny jumped as she recognized Eric’s voice from behind. “Good morning, sir Eric! You are up early this morning.” Her heart gave a leap as she quickly surveyed his appearance. He was freshly shaven and the smell of his shaving cologne lingered in the air as he walked past her towards his car. “Yes. Trina said your appointment at the clinic is at eight o’clock? We better hurry if we want to avoid the heavy traffic at the toll gate. Dumbfounded, eyes growing as big as saucers, Jenny just stood there looking at Eric’s back as the implications of what he was saying suddenly hit her. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by ChAntiQ of NarniA on Apr 10th, 2007, 7:08am Is it the end of season 1?? Is this why the show is on standby? lol |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on May 17th, 2007, 10:00am I want to apologize to my readers for getting the story on a stand-by. But please bear with me for a few days more. I am so busy these days and I am sure you all know why. Well, apart from my coming marriage, I still don't have my DSL connection so I am still on dial-up right now. And you all know how dial-up sux. Just downloading the Forum page takes a lot of time because of the graphics on the background page. But I will be having my DSL back in 5 days time. So I promise to post a lot as Jenny and Eric continues to fight their way into the world against all the intrigues and pains and heartaches. Thank you for the patience and understanding. Mwahhh! |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 9th, 2007, 9:19am The story continues...... When Jenny gained the use of her brains back, she hurriedly swaddled towards Eric. "Sir, you can't do this!" When Eric looked at her questioningly, she prodded on. "I appreciate your concern, "Jenny stammered, "but you don't have to do this. I can go next week or whenever Trina would be available!" "What, and risk yours and the baby's health?" Eric replied, not one whit discouraged. "Besides, Trina will bite my head off if I don't do this small favor for her so let's not argue about it anymore, okay?" "But--..", breaking off, Jenny slanted a chagrined glance in the direction of the house to see if anyone was watching them, and felt a small measure of relief when it looked deserted. "Look, it's not big deal, okay? You need someone to accompany you because Trina was busy somewhere else and I happened to be free today so I might as well take you to that clinic." Jenny looked as if she might faint. "Sir Eric, I really don't think this is a good idea...." Perversely, her objection only made him more determined. "Nonsense. It's settled. Now please get in the car so we can be on our way". He grasped her elbow and opened the passenger door of her utility vehicle which he only used on out-of-town trips. "Is there anything you need to bring with you?" "My...my purse and my medical records, I left them on the bench over there, wait...", Jenny said, stalling for time. "Never mind, just go get in the car and I'll fetch those for you." Eric said as he all but stuffed Jenny into the vehicle. The maternity clinic was situated along Paseo de Roxas, about forty-five minutes from Ayala_Alabang, so Jenny thought she still have time to make one more stab at dissuading him. "Sir Eric..you really don't have to do this. If you'll just drop me at the entrance I am sure I can manage to visit the clinic on my own so you can go on your way. I am sure I can get a cab to bring me back home." "Look, I said I'd take you and I'm going to so just drop it, okay?" Biting her lip, Jenny studied him covertly out of the corner of her eye. He looked very upset, probably with her, too! He had obviously just came from the shower when they met at the door of the house. Today he was dressed in jeans and a T-shirt with sporting collar. A far cry from the business suits he always wore at work. He was the picture of rugged virility. No wonder Karen was so bent on winning him. What woman won't try her chance at him? This woman, she thought to herself grimly. She sighed. Absurd or not, she was a realist. What she couldn't control or changed, she accepted. So she kept quiet and tried to enjoy the view as they passed by giant billboards after billboards of advertisements on the highway. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 13th, 2007, 7:14am AS Eric turned into the parking lot of the clinic, Jenny resigned herself into spending a couple of hours in his company, as grouchy as he was. At least until the doctor pronounced her healthy and the baby was not in any danger. She knew she was still in trauma of what she suffered under the hands of her former landlady. As she thought about them, also came the the thoughts of her friend Cookie. She wondered how she was now. She has not called for a couple of weeks. She thought she must be busy preparing for her homecoming. She pictured her in her mind and saw her becoming more outspoken now that she had more experience in dealing with life. That brought a smile to her lips. She was jarred from her daydreaming when Jenny felt the car came to a halt. She automatically reached for her door’s handle to get off but Eric’s words halted her actions. “Don’t even think about it!” Eric snapped. He was pissed that she seemed to be forgetting he was there to take care of her, at least for today! He flung open his door and climbed out. Wide-eyed Jenny watched him stride around the hood of the utility vehicle to her side. When he opened her door, Jenny turned to take his hand, but instead he grasped both of her elbows. As he assisted her from the vehicle, her hands automatically closed around his powerful forearms. She experienced a faint shock at the feel of the warm, hard muscles beneath her fingers and the prickly brush of crisp hair against the underside of her forearms. She sucked in her breath, and his scent overwhelmed her—musky, darky, and totally male. For an instant she felt disoriented, almost dizzy. With a faint sense of shock, she realized it had been over seven months since she had been that close to a man. Any man. She stepped away quickly. To her relief, he didn’t seem to notice her discomfort. After retrieving her purse and medical records envelope out of the backseat, he slammed the car door, grasped her elbow once more, and led her into the building without a word. There were several patients waiting for their appointments when they entered the spacious private maternity clinic. Jenny’s OB-Gyne, an old friend of Trina from her college days was on the phone at the reception area. Seeing her, she motioned for her to take a seat and to wait. After concluding her phone call, the doctor’s face lit up with a welcoming smile for the two of them. “The father..?” The doctor said glancing at Eric with an infectious grin on her face. She treated Jenny with the familiarity of a long-time friend, Eric noticed. Probably because she was a friend of Trina’s. She waited for Jenny to make the introductions. Jenny blushed and felt not a small measure of embarrassment at the question. “No, ma’m…. he is….” She stopped and bit her lower lip, her gaze darting to Eric. She had no idea what to call him. “Friend” certainly didn’t apply. Anything else seemed far too distant, given the circumstances. She can’t introduce him as her employer because she worked for Donya Victoria, not Eric. She was saved from her dilemna when he stepped forward. “I am Eric Legarda, one of Trina’s closest friends and I accompany Jenny here today as a favor to her.” He said with hand outstretched. “Oh, that's right! No wonder you look familiar! I have seen you together with Trina in some of the pictures inside magazines! I apologize for being too forward, Mr. Posada. I always say things first before I think about them, it’s my one flaw as a person.” She said while her infectious grin was nothing but apologetic. Her eyes took on a speculative gleam as she darted it back and forth between Jenny and Eric. She opened the door to her clinic and ushered Jenny in, took one more look at Eric and said, “would you like to come inside and see what an unborn baby looked like? I’m sure Jenny wouldn’t mind. Trina has always been with her. She’s having an ultrasound today.” Jenny’s steps faltered as she heard what her doctor said to Eric. She prayed that he would take the doctor’s words as a joke. Just the thought of having Eric inside the cubicle was mortifying enough. She would die of embarassment if she have to expose her bulging stomach in front of Eric! Eric’s mouth formed the letter “O” in surprise at the simply asked question. He had never before in his life given thought to what fetuses look like inside a mother’s womb. Oh, he had seen pictures of them, of course, but he had never gotten interested…until today. As he watched Jenny slowly walked inside, he can’t believe he was really considering the idea. But he also knew that Jenny would feel very uncomfortable if he goes inside the examination room to watch. The doctor saw his hesitations, so she prodded him on. “Come on, I promise you it is a lot more interesting than those pictures on the wall.” Then she playfully winked at him. Eric winked back, amused at the doctor’s playful attitude. Thanks, but no thanks, I prefer babies when I can hold them.” |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 14th, 2007, 4:16pm Jenny stayed inside the examination room long enough for the doctor to finish all the routine check-ups on her. And soon they were back on the road battling traffics. They have not spoken a word after leaving the clinic, both of them deep in their own private thoughts while the soft music from the car’s CD player played in the background. Jenny was thinking about her present life. She was so happy at her new home that she had to remind herself all was not entirely well, that her future was still uncertain and perilous. How long this peacefulness would lasts before a storm blow into her life again? And blow it would, she was sure of that, even used to it by now. And what was to become of her and the baby? She thought she had mapped out her life for both of them. She would find a job and raise him alone. But now she felt so uncertain. Then there’s the matter of Cookie. She truly wanted to stay with her, be a real family. It was what she wanted and dreamt in the past when the two of them used to talk in bed before going to sleep. But that was before she met her new “family”, Trina, Donya Victoria, and….she hated to admit it but she neither could she deny it….Eric. Somehow he has crept into her life undetected. After her past experiences with men, she thought she was through entertaining thoughts of having one in her life. They were all pigs! They were all selfish creatures who cared for nothing but their own satisfaction. But Eric changed all that. He didn’t frighten her in exactly that way. She sensed he wouldn’t hurt her and yet he breached defenses no man ever had. She didn’t know what to make of him half the time. Eric, too, was thinking about his own life. What was it about this wisp of a girl that brought out the protectiveness in him? He had been with other women since his ex-girlfriend took off. Intellectually and emotionally, he might have rejected the opposite sex, but his body has not gotten the message. When that restless itch could no longer be ignored, there were always plenty of women willing to scratch it. And that was merely sex. But it’s different with Jenny. He simply enjoy being with her, seeing her delight in the simple things in life. There was a quality in her that appealed to him. Their musings were interrupted by the shrill sound of Eric’s mobile phone. He turned off the radio and opened the receiver. Jenny watched him as he played a one-sided conversation with his mobile. When he was finished, he turned to Jenny and said, “I need to drop by the office, something came up.” He deftly navigated the car to the nearest U-turn and headed for his office. Since she was sure that statement didn’t need a reply, Jenny turned his eyes outside the window and noticed for the first time the tall buildings they passed on their way. “Where are we?” She said, glancing at Eric. She wanted to know. She had never been to this side of the city. Not waiting for the answer, she turned his gaze back outside the window. She wondered if those buildings are not in danger of toppling down. They sure look unstable to her. She heard Eric muttered “Ayala Avenue” in an absent-minded way, she thought his mind was probably already occupied by the reason of the phone call so she didn’t ask any more question although her mind was bursting with it. After a while, Eric turned the car into the parking space marked “President” behind another tall building. When Jenny still didn’t budge from her seat after he had turned off the engine, he thought she was waiting for him to open her door. It made him smile, she was a fast-learner, he thought. But when she looked at him in surprise as he held the door open for her, Eric knew he misunderstood her intent. Not bothering to hide his irritation, he said, “we’re here, let’s go.” Jenny couldn’t hide her surprise. “Go where, up there with you? I can wait for you here. I am perfectly comfortable here, truly.” Eric rolled his eyes as he strived for patience. Then slowly, as if talking to a 5-year old girl, he said...”Jenny, for one thing, I am not sure how long I can be back down here, second, when I leave, I am going to turn off the car’s air condition and I assure you, you will faint of the heat before I can save you.” “Oh….”, was all Jenny could say. Then once again, Eric grasped her elbow and helped her out of the car. They rode the elevator all the way up to the 16th floor, Jenny, refusing to look at Eric, stared at the wall and saw the arrow moving, stopped at the # 16 and the door opened. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 21st, 2007, 5:34pm Every employee who can see them from where they sat in their tables glanced up and rudely stared at the pair as they slowly made their way inside, with Eric holding Jenny's elbow now. They had no idea who the girl with their boss was and what she was doing in the office. She looked more at home inside a maternity hospital, or so they thought. It was also the first time he brought somebody with him inside the office. They knew all about Karen of course, but they also knew he treated the other woman indifferently. Now here he was, with another woman, a pregnant woman and being solicitous of her. When Eric took a glance around the office, they all went back to whatever they were doing and tried to look busy. Eric stopped by the table just outside his private office and conferred with the woman sitting behind a desk. After which, he guided Jenny once more as they went inside his office. “Go make yourself comfortable. I should not be long then I’ll take you home, okay?” Eric said as he made his way out of the office. Jenny would have protested once more and tell him she can go home on her own but she knew it would be pointless so she just murmured her thanks to Eric’s departing back. As soon as she was alone, Jenny glanced around the office. Except for a single painting on one side of the wall, the room is bare of anything else. There was one big pot of plants in a corner, she just noticed. The printed blue curtain by the window matched the color of the navy blue carpet, she liked the combination. Jenny gratefully took a seat in one corner of the sofa facing Eric’s table and realized that she was more tired than she let on. She wondered how long will he be gone, as she felt her stomach rumbled. It must be late than she thought if she was hungry again. As if conjured by thoughts, a woman appeared at the door carrying a tray covered with a piece of cloth. She introduced herself as Mildred, Eric’s secretary. “Mr. Legarda said you might be hungry so I brought you something to eat. I am not sure what your preferences are but he said you may not be able to tell me anything if I ask you first anyway, so I just brought what I think you might like.” Mildred smiled as she put the tray down at the center table in front of Jenny Jenny, somewhat put at ease by the welcoming smile from the other woman, thanked her gracefully. She also felt a warm glow inside her at Eric’s show of thoughtfulness. “Thank you very much, Mildred, my name is Jenny. I am sure it’s something good.” She said smiling back, immediately at ease around the other woman. Mildred turned to go while Jenny suddenly remembered she needed to use the restroom. “Uhhh….I need to wash first, can you direct me to the ladies’ room, please?” Looking amused, Mildred cross the room again and said, “no need to go outside, Mr Legarda has one right here…..” She said as she opened a door hidden from Jenny’s view, on her right, adjacent to Eric’s table. Jenny felt foolish. Of course he would have his own private washroom. “Thank you very much.” She said, feeling a little embarrassed when the older woman winked at her. After using the washroom, she got back to her seat and uncovered the tray. She exclaimed in delight at what she found. There were sandwiches cut in small pieces with different fillings, a tall glass of mango juice, peeled orange, and a slice of sansrival cake, her favorite. Donya Victoria once insisted that she share a slice with her and she thought it was the best-tasting cake she have ever had in her life! Her eyelids grew heavy after she had finished everything in her plate and jokingly blamed her unborn child for eating a lot, giggling to herself. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes, intending to take a little nap before Eric got back to the office. Jenny didn’t realize that she has fallen asleep, or that her body adjusted itself to a more comfortable position, like lying fully on her side in the couch. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 25th, 2007, 3:53am Eric’s meeting took longer than he had anticipated. It was long past lunch time when he emerged from the conference room. He went to his office directly, worried that Jenny might be starving by now. He hoped Mildred gave her enough to last her for a couple of hours. Mildred was not at her desk when he passed by so he just knocked softly on his office door to alert Jenny of his presence. Then he opened the door intending to apologize for being late. But her sleeping form greeted his entrance. She was truly asleep, her breathing slow and even through slightly parted lips. Both her hands were tucked beneath her face as she faced him on her side, her knees bent slightly forward. She must be feeling cold. Eric watched Jenny while she slept. He brushed a wavy lock of hair from her forehead, and, as he studied her, a sweep of tenderness overcame him. She must be really tired. In her slumber, she appeared so young and untroubled, perhaps because her brow was smooth and unmarred by worries and uncertainties. But he knew better. Although he admitted to himself that now is not the time to study his feelings. He gently shook her shoulder. “Jenny? Wake up, I am back.” Jenny’s eyes opened and stared at him with a total lack of comprehension, but finally his words penetrated her dazzled brain and she tried to jerk upright, forgetting her swollen tummy. But Eric was quick to help her. “Whoa! Not so fast, young lady. You might jerk the baby awake, too!” He said laughing. “I’m sorry, Sir Eric, I didn’t mean to fall asleep in your office.” Jenny replied rubbing the sleep from her eyes. “I am the one who should apologize. The meeting took longer than it should and I forgot the time. And how many times do I have to tell you not to address me as “Sir Eric”? Every time you do that I feel like some Lord of the Manor.” He faked a shudder for effect. Jenny grinned sheepishly though she doesn’t know what a “Lord of the Manor” was. “I’m sorry, out of habit I guess.” “It’s okay, just don’t get overused to it. Only my employees call me that and you are definitely not one of them. Are you hungry?” Jenny realized that now she was indeed hungry again. “A little but I can take something when we get to the house.” “Are you sure? We took lunch at the meeting but we can go somewhere and get something, I don’t mind. I am ready to go now anyway.” When Jenny nodded in confirmation, he ushered her out of the office to the elevator service. Eric decided to pass through Roxas Boulevard on their way home to give Jenny a chance to see more of the city. He noticed earlier while he was driving on their way to the office and after that her eyes were always glued to the window taking in everything on sight. As they turned left to the highway, Jenny’s eyes grew big in shock as she stared at the sight on her right. “Is that body of water real or manmade?” Eric brows furrowed in confusion. Manmade? “No, it’s part of the ocean. That’s the Manila Bay. Have you never seen anything like that?” “Oh, I grew up in an island so it’s nothing new to me. I was just surprised to find one inside the city. I have never been to this side of Manila.” And it’s true. Cookie had always brought her to shopping malls but never to sightsee anything like parks, or rivers. She realized that those simple things probably do not appeal to her that’s why Cookie never brought her to one. Cookie again. She noticed that thoughts of her always come up lately. “See those rows of booths along the bay walk? At night this place gets alive with the many bands playing. Lots of people come to see them play or simply enjoy the sea breeze.” Jenny wished she could open the window and smell it, too. She missed the island. She missed the ocean. She missed the breeze as it touched her face on windy days. Jenny closed her eyes and put her nose on the air imagining it. Eric noticed the action and stared mesmerized by her profile. She really was a very beautiful girl. He made a sudden decision and pulled the car over to a parking space. “Let’s go take a walk.” “Why? I thought we are going home?” But Eric could already feel the excitement in her voice. “The traffic is still heavy. Let’s stop here for a while and pass the time. The doctor said you should walk a lot, it will be good for you and the baby, easy birthing, she said, remember?” Jenny blushed but waited for Eric to open her door when he got out. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 26th, 2007, 9:53am As soon as Jenny was out of the car, she waddled straight to the stone wall and inhaled deeply, savoring the smell of the sea. She then looked with longing at the body of water in front of her. Looking but not really seeing. She was remembering her island. Her heart constricted at she fought the memories that threatened to engulf her. To her shame, she felt a stinging at the back of her eyes. She blinked several times to stop the tears from flowing. She will not cry! Eric watched the play of emotions on Jenny’s face as they stood side by side, and he wondered at the reason for it. She was close to tears, he knew by the moist in her eyes. She was moved by the sight of the sea? Maybe she was, but he also knew that there was something more there. Was she remembering something? Or someone? The father of her unborn child maybe? Eric felt a tightening in his gut. Jenny took several deep breaths to calm her emotions before looking at Eric. “It’s a beautiful sight. I have always loved the sea.” She gave him a wan smile. “Can we take a walk, please? I want to see more.” “Of course, that’s the main reason why we stopped here. Which way do you want to go?” He replied, politely disregarding her bright eyes with unshed tears. “You lead the way; I don’t know where we are.” Jenny said looking around her. On impulse, Eric grabbed Jenny’s left hand and pulled her with him to the way they came from while riding in the car. “Let’s go this way first.” Her homesickness temporarily forgotten, Jenny looked at everything around her trying to absorb everything her eyes can see. They have gone a short distance when she spotted something. “Hey look, a fishball vendor! Can we go buy some? I have always liked the way they taste!” Eric felt uncomfortable. He had never bought anything outside a restaurant. “Uhhh….I don’t think it’s a good idea. It might be unsafe for you to eat.” Jenny only laughed at him. “Don’t be silly! If it’s not safe to eat then they would have banned vendors like him from selling it on the street.” She got me there, Eric thought. “You know what? I think you only say that because you have never tried it before. You should, you know. Come….!” And before Eric could reply, Jenny has pulled him with her towards the vendor. The man handed her two barbecue sticks and she gave one to Eric. Puzzled, he asked, “What am I supposed to do with it?” Smiling, she said, “Watch me.” Then using her stick, she adeptly started to string the hot white meatballs inside the frying pan. In no time at all she has gathered a number in her stick and turning to the man, she asked for the sweet sauce. “I don’t like the spicy sauce, please.” She dipped her stick at the jar the man indicated then slowly talk a bite of the hot meat baring her white, even teeth. ‘Uhmmn…..delicious! This is one of the things I missed from our former house. My friend Cookie and I used to buy some regularly from a vendor that pass by our house every afternoon.” Remembering her companion, Jenny turned to Eric and offered him a bite from her stick. Eric grimaced mentally and politely turned down the offer. “Thanks, but I have never eaten anything like this so I think I’ll pass on this one.” Jenny would hear none of it. She didn’t realize that rich people don’t just eat anything out there on the street. She was also starting to feel comfortable around Eric so she argued her point. “How will you know if you like it or not if you haven’t tried it before? Just one bite, please?” And Jenny all but shoved the stick in his face so Eric was forced to open his mouth because he didn’t want to offend both her and the vendor. He was also prepared to dislike it. To his utter amazement, the meat did taste delicious. “Hey, you are right, this is good!” He took another bite, and not satisfied; he grabbed the stick from Jenny and took a real big bite. “But I think this will taste even better with a hot sauce.” “Yukk! I don’t like hot sauce, it bites the tongue, but you are welcome to it, that’s the jar on the left.” Jenny said looking smugly at him. Eric grinned sheepishly then said, “I think you better get some more, there’s only one left in this stick.” “Oh, I intend to do just that.” Giggling, Jenny pulled one more stick from the bundle and was about to dip the stick in the frying pan when Eric grabbed her hand. “Wait, let me do that! If I am going to like it, I might as well learn how to do it. Step aside, please!” He told the still giggling Jenny and tried to imitate her as he saw her earlier. To his dismay, he couldn’t catch any of the floating meat balls; it kept sliding out of his aim. He made a funny picture that soon Jenny and the vendor were laughing out loud at his clumsiness. They ended up eating a lot more before they decided to take that walk. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jun 29th, 2007, 2:46am They kept on walking and talking amiably. Eric pointed to Jenny where the sun would set in a couple of hours, even went so far as to mention how beautiful it looks. Then wondered to himself silently, “when did I ever find the sun even remotely interesting? Damn!” Jenny of course, was very interested. “Oh, I would love to see that!” Eric didn’t want to examine his growing fondness for Jenny so he brought the conversation to a safer ground. “Tell me about your friend Cookie.” “Strange that you would bring her up in the conversation…” she looked at Eric closely to see if he was genuinely interested in talking about her friend or was just making polite conversations. What she saw satisfied her. “What is so strange in that? You have often mentioned her to everyone, or so I heard. So I am interested in hearing how really good a friend she was?” “Oh, nothing really, it’s just that I think a lot about her these past few days. I haven’t thought about her in a long time. Anyway, Cookie is the very best friend any girl could ever have. She worked at a bar and sometimes people looked down on her because of that. But she had never let anything or anyone put her down. She’s only tough on the outside though. Inside she was full of compassion. “She sounds like a real fighter.” He commented dryly. “Oh, you should have seen her when she took my side against those bullies at the boarding house where I used to live and where I first met her! She pushed one so hard that the girl landed on her backside! The girl was not able to say anything at first. She was probably stunned that Cookie made good of her threat to do them bodily harm if they didn’t leave me alone!” She finished laughing. Her laugh was contagious and it lit her whole face up. Eric stared mesmerized at Jenny’s animated face. “You are indeed lucky to have her as a friend.” He said when she glanced at him. “I know. I missed her terribly.” Jenny looked at the sea with sadness and a heavy heart she could not explain. She just felt…..sad. She must have transmitted her feelings to the baby because it gave a swift kick that made Jenny’s face contorted in surprise. “Awww!” She smoothed a hand over the swollen mound beneath her maternity dress, while she braced her other hand on the seat. Eric was instantly on alert. “What’s wrong? Is it time already? I thought you were not due yet for another three weeks!” Unconsciously and out of worry, he placed his hand on top of Jenny’s belly as if to calm down the babe inside. The baby chose that time to give another tremendous kick. “What the—“Eric jerked his hand back as though he had touched a hot frying pan without a mitten. His head whipped around, and he stared at Jenny. Hot color flooded her face. She couldn’t have spoken if her life depended on it. His gaze returned to her tummy. He stared at it for several seconds, then slowly—cautiously—his hand lowered once again. The baby responded to Eric’s touch with a series of vigorous kicks. To Jenny’s amazement, his face lost its entire worried look and his vivid eyes shown with warmth and awe. “Are you alright?” He asked solicitously, looking back up at Jenny’s face for any sign of pain. “Yes I am. He was just making his presence known.” Her smile was as tender as she looked at him. Something has happened to both of them but neither one want to acknowledge it. They stared at each other, oblivious to the people passing by, to the noisy blaring horns of the cars on the streets, to the waves lapping at the rocks below the stone wall. They appear to be in a world of their own, conscious only of each other’s presence. Jenny was the first to break the invisible link between them. She cleared her throat and said in a throaty whisper. “I think we should be going home now.” Eric shook his head as if to clear it of some spell, then without speaking, helped Jenny to get up from the bench. They walked back to where he parked the car. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 4th, 2007, 2:41am “Baywalk? You took Jenny for a walk at the Baywalk? Oh that’s rich!” Steven whooped. “That’s really rich!” He threw his head back and guffawed. They were inside a grill-restaurant and waiting for their dinner to be served. He was not planning to discuss the day’s events but Trina wanted to know how it went. So he casually mentioned their walk at the bayside after seeing Jenny’s obstetrician. Trina was grinning widely and trying to suppress the urge to laugh out loud along with Steven, but she knew that it will embarrass Eric some more. “Hey, what’s wrong with that? Doctor’s advice, you know. I think it was nice of Eric to take Jenny over at the Baywalk.” She said in defense of his actions. Eric watched Steven in silence, his face impassive. Braying jackass, he thought irritably, but not by so much as a flicker of an eyelash did he show any reaction. He should have known that he would find the incident hilarious. He should have never mentioned it, now he knew he would never hear the end of it, at least not from Steven. “Oh, it is. It is.” Steven sputtered, trying to control his mirth. He looked at Eric, his eyes dancing. “It was just hard to imagine this stiff-necked old man walking along a pregnant woman. Driving her is one thing, but baywalking?” He laughed some more. Trina was glaring at Steven now because she can see that it was making Eric uncomfortable. She breathed a sigh of relief at the timely arrival of their dinner. Eric momentarily forgot his discomfiture as they set to dine. But his thoughts often went astray as they ate in silence. He himself could not believe he did all those things. If someone has predicted that he would be going to do that someday, with a pregnant woman, he would have laughed at the person’s face. He wondered what his friends would say if they find out he did not only take a pregnant woman walking but also ate fish balls from a street-vendor. But he admitted to himself that he really enjoyed the experience, and it wasn’t so bad. He was beginning to like Jenny more and more everyday. He was very different from the woman he had known that it was refreshing to be with her. Her boyish shape and brisk manners were carried out in abandonment of what a “proper” lady should be. Jenny could never be a voluptuous beauty even after she gave birth to her child, but she has a charm that is uniquely endearing to those around her. Haven’t she formed a fast friendship with Trina who was a virtual snob around strangers? The best thing about being in her company was her curiosity. The most ordinary, inconsequential things were surprisingly interesting to her. She wanted to know why those ships are anchored nearby, how stoplights worked, why there are beggars on the street, what house those tall buildings. It also amused him to watch her eat. She relished every bite, and she’d try anything he suggested, as long as it’s not spicy. He smiled in remembrance. He didn’t notice that his friends around him were nudging each other with their eyes as they noticed him smiling to himself. JENNY woke up lightheaded the next day. Her dreams about Eric had a lot to do with the happy countenance she displayed for all to see. She knew she was strongly attracted to Eric and while she was aware that it was futile to wish for the star, she reasoned out that dreams are probably the only thing that is free for her. So she wanted to take advantage of that fact and dream as much as she can. Who cares about their differences in life? In her last stage of pregnancy, Donya Victoria has forbidden her to do work that will require her to move a lot so she was relegated to the kitchen to assist the cook while the older woman prepare the everyday meals. It was still early in the morning and the meal preparations will not start until midmorning, Jenny decided to burn off the heavy breakfast she took by walking around the perimeter of the house. She was in the garden admiring the flowers and having conversation with the gardener when they heard a car horn blowing just outside. When the guard hurriedly opened the door, their curiosity was aroused and they both stared as the huge steel gate was opened. It was Karen. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 5th, 2007, 3:48am Jenny debated with herself whether to approach the woman or not. But Karen made the decision for her, motioning with her well-manicured fingers for Jenny to come over. She walked forward in a slow gait with her hand in the back of her hips as if supporting it. That seemed to infuriate Karen. “For heaven’s sake, can’t you move any faster? I haven’t got all day, you know!” “I’m sorry, Miss Karen, is there anything I can do for you? Good morning, ma’m.” “Go and tell Eric I am here to see him.” Karen said, ignoring Jenny’s greetings. “I want to know why he had time to accompany a pregnant woman somewhere the whole day but won’t take me even to a simple lunch!” She raked her eyes over Jenny with contemptuous eyes. “And why are you still here? Geez… in your present condition you would be useless around here. You are taking advantage of the generosity of this family!” Jenny cringed and cast her eyes about to see if anyone else heard what Karen said. She blushed when her eyes found the guard who stood listening to them unabashedly a few feet away. She understood her position in that household so she bit back a sharp retort. “I am sorry but I think sir Eric is still in bed.” “I know where he is, why do you think I came here this early? Go wake him up!” Jenny thought she has heard enough of the woman’s acidic attitude towards her so she squared her shoulder and said, “I am not allowed to trudge the stairs anymore so you will have to send someone else to do that.” Then with head held up high, she walked away leaving Karen with mouth hanging open. She entered the kitchen still bristling from having her peaceful walk turned into a beginning of a lousy day ahead. “Someday I am going to scratch her eyes out!” She said to no one in particular. The maids and the cook looked up from their breakfast table and glanced at her. “What happened to you, girl? Your face looked like a raging storm in the summer.” Aling Azon, the cook inquired of Jenny while the two younger maids waited for her reply. “It’s that Miss Karen, she’s here and was picking on me as usual!” “Oh, her… something must have ruffled her feathers again.” Aling Azon, the cook, said shaking her head. Annie, the youngest maid proudly announced, “She has always treated me nicely.” Aling Azon rolled her eyes in disgust at the other girl. “That’s because you look plain.” She said to the Annie, not bothering to mince words. Jenny snorted at the girl’s comment. “She’s as warm and friendly as a coiled rattlesnake. Why does she hate me so? I don’t mean anything to her!” “I am sure you don’t, but someone else meant a lot to her and she thought you were getting in the way.” Aling Azon slowly got up from the table as she said that. Puzzled, Jenny asked, “Huh? I hope you are not saying what I thought you were?” “That is exactly what I am saying, girl.” “But I am just a help here and very, very pregnant, Aling Azon!” Jenny replied, genuinely puzzled now. “But you will not be pregnant forever, you know. And like it or not, you are a pretty girl and sir Eric hold great affections for you.” “It maybe so but that was because he knew I am alone in this world. He was just being his generous self.” Jenny explained while the curious maids listened at the interesting information. Jenny was feeling uncomfortable at the turn of the conversation so it was a great relief when the telephone rang and the maid said the call was for her, long distance from Japan. She excitedly took the phone leaving everyone else to go about their business, her worries about her friend miraculously disappearing instantly. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 7th, 2007, 5:07am “Cookie?” “Yup? Expecting any other call from Japan?” Cookie quipped. “You know very well that I don’t know anyone else from Japan, silly!” Giggling, Jenny jokingly admonished her friend. “Hey, how come you didn’t call in almost a month?” “Oh, we were assigned for a while in some province to work at my employer’s newly opened club.” “Really? What province?” “As if you know any place in Japan.” Jenny could imagine her friend rolling the eyes as she said that. “No. But who knows? Seeing as how you made good money over there I might be tempted to join you next time.” She said smiling on the phone. “Wow, and you have acquired a sense of humor, too! Those people must be a good influence on you! But joking or not, don’t even think about it, Jenny! You don’t belong in my world. You should be living in a big house like a princess.” “Yeah, right! A princess with calloused hands! I don’t have any illusions like that, Cookie. I am happy with what I have now. They are really very nice. They take good care of me and sometimes it’s embarrassing because now that the baby is due anytime, Donya Victoria doesn’t allow me to do much around the house. And I still get paid in full!” “Well, you give that impression to anyone. You make people want to take care of you because you have such a good heart it’s hard not to try and protect you. And I’m glad you met that family, Jen.” Then she remembered something. “Speaking of the baby, don’t buy anything anymore. Just use what we bought before I left. I have here a suitcase full of baby clothes and toys. I will be arriving in three weeks time so I’m sure the baby will not grow that much in that short time. I bought a lot of nice dresses for you, too. Pretty soon you will need clothes that are shaped in balloons.” She said, laughing heartily. Jenny’s eyes misted. “You have always been good to me, Cookie. If I haven’t said it before, I will say it now. I love you more than I could ever love a real sister. And I will never let you down. I will always remember all the things you taught me and put them to good use.” “You deserved to be happy, Jen. You have a full life ahead of you. Don’t let poverty hinder your growth as a person. You will be very, very happy someday, I know it. Take good care of yourself and the baby, okay? I will see you when I get home, and get home I will, no matter what happens, I am coming home.” After talking about some other inconsequential things, Cookie said goodbye. Jenny replaced the receiver with a heavy heart she could not explain even to herself. She just felt….sad, even afraid. She doesn’t know why, or of what. She wished her friend would already be coming home today….or tomorrow. She wanted her near when she give birth to her baby. She wanted her strength, her humor. With a heavy sigh, she went back to her room to wait until it’s time for her to help Aling Azon. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 7th, 2007, 5:07am Eric and Jenny were about thirty minutes away from the maternity clinic for her regular check up when she felt the first twinge of pain. Trina was in the next town since the day before for the out-of-town she was sponsoring so Eric had to accompany Jenny again. She didn’t think much of it; all day she’d had a ache in her lower back although this one was slowly more severe. Ten minutes later, her eyes widened and she went utterly still when the aching tightness returned and spread from her back around to her abdomen. The sensation lasted only seconds, so quick she could not be sure it had been a contraction. She hoped not; they were in the middle of a heavy traffic. Jenny looked out the window as the car approached the Magallanes flyover. There had been no reoccurrence of the pain as they crossed the bridge a few minutes later, and Jenny began to relax. Her obstetrician had warned her that she might experience twinges of false labor during the last couple of weeks. So attuned to her mood, she didn’t know that Eric was casting surreptitious glances her way since she stopped chattering. Barely five minutes later, another pain grabbed her. This one was no twinge but a full-blown, excruciating contraction. The cramping pain rippled from her back around her belly like clawing talons. Jenny gripped the edge of the seat and gritted her teeth to keep from crying out. When the spasm passed, she slumped back against the seat and panted, unaware until then that she has been holding her breath. Oh, Lord! This couldn’t be happening! Not now. Please, God, just a few more minutes, at least until the traffic eased! But deep inside, she knew that it was. She decided to alert Eric. “Uh…how long before we get to the clinic?” Eric glanced at her briefly. “If we get passed this traffic here we can be there in ten minutes. There was an undergoing road construction ahead so they have made the road a one-way traffic. He noticed her pale face. “Is something wrong?” Jenny would like to reassure him that she was fine, but the next contraction caught her unaware and was agonizing and seemed endless so she couldn’t hold back a moan. Eric whipped around and stared at her. “Oh, God, it is the baby, right? Oh my God! Please hold on, Jenny, we are almost there! Oh God! Oh God!” He pleaded, blaring the horn long and hard so the car ahead of him will know that he had an emergency. She would have laughed at the comical expressions on Eric’s face if she had not been caught in another torturous grip of contraction. She saw the look of shock and horror that shed his face but she was past caring. The pain was excruciating and has become unbearable. “How far apart are the contractions?” Eric asked as he deftly maneuvered the car in some smaller street. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier? Jenny answer me, damn it!” “It…it hasn’t been long, just….about thirty minutes.” Jenny replied panting. Eric bit out a vicious curse. “But the last two were only—oh! Oh! Awww…oh, my goodness! The terrified cry sent an icy trickle down Eric’s spine. He pulled the car over and grabbed his mobile phone and dialed Trina’s number. “Yes, it’s Eric, listen, Jenny’s going to have the baby now. Yes, yes, we are almost at the clinic now but I need you to call the hospital and have everything ready for our arrival, okay? Good! Good! Hurry!” He threw the phone down and grabbed the stirring wheel once again. “Hurry! My…my water broke…” Jenny said in a whimper. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 8th, 2007, 1:30pm The moment Eric brought the car to a stop outside the emergency room, he tore open the door and bailed out of the car as if it were on fire. He shouted orders at the attendants swarming outside. Trina must have made that call, he thought flittingly. Jenny was gently lifted from her car seat and placed on a gurney. As Eric followed them inside, he had a feeling of déjà vu. He felt an immense relief when they were met by Jenny’s obstetrician who took command of the situation. He would have followed them all the way except that they close the door in his face as they wheeled her inside the delivery room. Jenny’s face was contorted in pain but she still managed to smile at Eric and mouthed the word “thank you” as the door was closing. Trina arrive soon afterwards carrying Jenny’s baby bag. It has been packed and ready for an emergency case like that. All Trina did was call the house and it was with a maid who was waiting for her outside the gate. She did not bother to get inside but left a message with the maid to inform Donya Victoria of what was happening. Then she drove directly to the hospital. Eric has never felt gladder to see her at that moment. “Thank God, you’re here! They won’t let me inside!” He said in exasperation. “Relax, will ya? She’s just having a baby.” Trina said grinning at him. “I know but she was in so much pain!” Trina rolled her eyes. “I told you, what she’s going through right now is normal for an expectant mother. Besides, she’s inside the hospital now so everything’s going to be alright, okay? Now let’s sit down over there and tell me what happened.” She tugged at Eric’s arm and pulled him to a couch just outside the delivery room. She tried to take Eric’s mind off his worries by telling him stories but she had a feeling that he was only listening with half ear. He would get up and pace the floor then sat down and get up again. At one point, Trina could not take it anymore because it was also making her nervous so she told him to sit down and relax or she was going home and leave him alone. Eric knew she will never make good of her threat but he did as he was told anyway. Only two hours had passed before the doctor emerged from the door but it seems like a lifetime to Eric. The wide grin on the doctor’s face somewhat ease his worry and they both stood up as she approach them. “Our Jenny has a healthy, bouncing baby boy!” The smiling doctor said as she shook hands with Eric’s and planted a kiss on Trina’s cheek. “Can we see her now?” Trina asked as she hugged the doctor. Thank you so much for all your help.” Laughingly, the doctor replied, “Hey, she did all the work. I just gave her instructions. Let’s wait for a while, the nurses are getting them both ready to transfer in a private room as Eric instructed. Well….my job here is done, so I am moving to my next patient. I’ll see you both around, okay?” Eric and Trina were already inside the room when the orderlies wheeled Jenny inside the room. She looked so pale and tired but her face brightened at the sight of the two of them. To Eric, she never looked more beautiful than she did after giving birth to her precious child. They watched for a while as the nurse fussed over her as she was gently transferred from the gurney to a regular bed. Trina kissed Jenny on the forehead. “The doctor said you were so brave in there. Congratulations, Jenny! She smiled sheepishly. “Well, she didn’t give me much choice but to keep on pushing. Have you seen my baby?” “Not yet but the nurse is bringing him in a short while.” Eric replied. Then he gave Jenny the flowers he was holding behind his back.” Here, this is for you.” Shyly, Jenny accepted the flowers and smiled at him. They all look towards the door as it opened and a nurse came in with the baby all bundled up in her arms. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 9th, 2007, 11:36am “Here he comes!” Trina cried excitedly. The two of them fussed over the baby while Jenny looked on, so proud of herself. When at last the baby was handed to her, Jenny folded back the edges of the soft cloth, inspecting the tiny fingers and toes, the scrawny, flailing legs and arms, and ran a fingertip down the velvety skin. The baby made a mewling sound and rooted against her. Cuddling her close, Jenny nuzzled the pole peach fuzzy on her son’s head and tenderly kissed the pulsing soft spot. Eric touched the star-like hand waving above the swaddling. His heart bumped when the tiny fingers clamped around his forefinger with a surprising grip, and his eyes met Jenny’s. “What are you going to name him?” He asked. “He will be named Jeremy.” Eric and Trina looked at each other in surprise. Jenny noticed the reaction and can’t help but asked in a hurt tone, “Don’t you like that name? I think it’s a good one.” Worried that they may have offended her, Trina quickly explained. “Oh, no…not that. We were just surprised because it was Eric’s father’s name.” Now it was Jenny’s turn to be surprised. She turned to Eric “Really? I never knew. I hope you don’t mind if I give the name to my son.” “Mind..? I am pleased! My father was an honorable man and I’m sure he was proud to know you have given his name to your son.” He stroke his thumb over the tips of the matchstick fingers of the baby, marveling at the minuscule nails, and struggled with the sweet pain that swelled in his heart. When the nurse urged Jenny to try and breastfeed her son, Trina and Eric left to give her some privacy and a much-needed rests afterwards. TWO days after, Eric took Jenny home back at the mansion. He was worried that she may not be strong enough to move about but his grandmother’s instructions were very specific. “Bring her home tomorrow so she can be more comfortable at home and eat better food, too.” Even then, he made sure to consult her doctor for an approval before checking out of the hospital. Donya Victoria was waiting for them at the patio when they arrived. She sent Minerva to help Jenny with the baby as she got off the car while Eric saw to her bags inside the compartment. Minerva carried the baby over to where the old woman was sitting with Jenny walking more slowly behind her. Eric’s grandmother lifted the edges of the baby blanket to see if the boy took after the mother or the father, whoever it was. But what she saw made her gape in astonishments. Her throat was choked by some deep emotions and her eyes misted. Jenny and Minerva looked at each other in confusions. Minerva spoke first. “Are you alright, madam? Is something wrong?” Donya Victoria quickly composed herself. “Oh, nothing…. I was just remembering something a long time ago, another baby. I have seen many in my life but none from this family.” Her words confused Jenny all the more. Didn’t Eric grow up in this family? But she quickly dismissed the idea as something preposterous. Maybe the old woman was just feeling sentimental upon seeing another newborn baby. She sure felt like crying when he held her son in her arms for the first time. She decided to leave the baby with them for a while to attend to her personal needs. She went to her room to get some things. Opening her door, she was surprised to find a big, beautiful crib dominated in color blue with matching mosquito net inside. It almost occupied the whole space. Coming nearer, she found that hanging inside the mosquito net of the big crib was a smaller crib that can be rocked gently. She felt like crying in gratitude. She didn’t know what it was but she must have done something to please God because He rewarded her with the most compassionate family and friends. She felt so lucky she thought she couldn’t ask for anything more. Thus began a new chapter in her life. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 10th, 2007, 11:50am In the following days, Eric and Jenny had become aware of each other on a personal level. She supposed that after all the care he had shown during the last term of her pregnancy up to the time when she gave birth to Jeremy, it can only be expected. She was not sure she welcomed the change though. Nothing has been different. They were still the heaven and the earth. Close but will never meet. He would always be up there in status and she would always be down here. But at the hospital, while they were both admiring her newborn son, when Jeremy gripped his finger, he looked at her and as their eyes met, impossible as it may seemed, that small, tactile, yet moving experienced forged a bond between them. Something had happened—something magical. She decided to let it pass and simply enjoy the happiness it brings. Like today, with Eric sitting in front of them, she imagined the three of them being a real family, out to enjoy the day. It was a Sunday morning. Two weeks after bringing Jeremy into this world, Jenny was in the garden letting her son bath with the early morning sunshine. Eric had just got home from his daily run around the village. Pretending to rest before taking a shower, he sat in the opposite bench and silently watched her as Jenny crooned at the baby. He noticed she has gained more weight since coming to live with them. Gone was the waif-like appearance. She now had a rosy-cheek glow on her face. Her mouth was as full and sweetly curving as a rose bud. With the cumbersome pregnancy out of the way, her body was slowly returning to its normal shape. Her breasts were fuller because she was breastfeeding Jeremy. She has become a beautiful woman-girl. He wondered again for the umpteenth time about Jeremy’s father. He decided to bring up the subject. “Your in-laws and Jeremy’s father must be very concerned about your son by now.” “I am sure they even knew about the baby…” “What? Are you saying…..you mean you haven’t told them you’re expecting?” When Jenny didn’t reply, Eric exploded in disgust. “Man, that really stinks.” His voice reeked with disapproval. So did his expression. “You don’t know the full story so please do not pass judgment on me so easily.” She calmly replied. She refused to get into an argument about it because she will have to tell him everything. And she was not ready to discuss that part of her life with anyone yet. She has told Donya Victoria that Mike simply refused to accept the baby but she did not elaborate on that and the old woman didn’t ask questions. “I don’t care about that”, Ryan snapped. “Those people are your son’s father and grandparents, and they’ve got the right to know about Jeremy. Family is important. They maybe a pain in the butt sometimes, and they may not always do what is expected of them, but when the chips are down, they’re usually there for you when no one else is.” Jenny bit her lower lip. Maybe that was true of most families, but from what she knew of them and experienced with them, she doubted it. And certainly she can’t expect anything from her own family. She was leery of them all now. They seemed to equate love with control. And Mike’s mother held the reins. Jenny will never forget her first and last encounter with that woman. She had spent a great deal of time alone after that, in those first painful days. Never again would she let any of them get the better of her! Someday she would go back and face them all again. But the circumstances will be different. She will make sure of that. But they will never experience the joy of ever knowing Jeremy or watching him grow. She knew she was being spiteful but they taught her that. She has severed her ties from both families and although she doesn’t wish them ill, she still didn’t want any of them around her and Jeremy. They have done enough damage to her self-esteem, to her life in general. She will bore the scars forever. But she will never let them do the same to her son. And that will only happen if they never knew of his existence. Turning to Eric, she said, “You don’t know anything so don’t tell me what I should and should not do.” Then she gathered the baby in his arms and left the garden. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 19th, 2007, 4:41am Jenny was still seething over her last conversation with Eric as she prepared to bath her baby. How dare he accuse her of being heartless! He did not say the words exactly but it was what he implied. He has no right to judge her because he had no idea of the nightmare that family gave her. He had no idea of the chaos their snobbish nose has created in her simple existence, or of the pain and frustrations she felt when she found out that Mike was not the knight in shining armor she thought he was. Or that he never had any plan to marry her all along. Worse, he wanted her to have an abortion. So much for a loving family. Her agitated state must have transmitted to the baby because he started to fret. She realized she was unconsciously holding the Jeremy too tight, and immediately loosens her hold on him and crooned soothingly. “Hush, sweetheart. I’m sorry. I was not upset with you, and will never be because you are all I have in this whole world.” She nuzzled the baby’s neck and kissed his brows. She loved his smell. Loved the way his eyes focus to where a voice was coming from and stay focused as if he was included in the conversation. Already he can tell that he was going to be a very smart child. Whatever happens, she will not let anything mar her excitement of the day. Cookie is arriving on an evening flight from Japan and if it’s not too late, she would have gone to the airport to meet her. But her friend understood and promised to see her right away first thing in the morning of the next day. She kept the one-way conversation going as she bathed Jeremy. “Your aunt will be very happy and excited to see you, Jamie! She said she has bought a lot of things just for you alone. See how many people adore and love you? My, you are one lucky child!” She kept crooning at the baby as she dry him with a soft baby towel. “Oh, my God, Jenny, is that you?” Cookie beamed as soon as she was let inside by the guard, her brothers trailing behind her with boxes and bags of presents for the mother and child. “Cookieeeeeeee!” You’re home! You are really back home! It seems like ages! I’ve missed you so!” The two friends hugged each other and cried. Minerva looked on while she held the squirming infant in her arms. They were in the garden earlier awaiting Cookie’s arrival since she called early that morning to inform Jenny she was on her way. And as soon as the guard informed them that someone was looking for Jenny, she ran to the gate after asking Minerva to hold Jeremy for a while. Cookie held Jenny away from her. “My, you look so positively radiant and beautiful! I am used to seeing you in loose dress and with a big tummy that I hardly recognized you earlier!” Jenny blushed but tried to hide her embarrassments. “Oh, stop that! You are the one who looked like a movie star! You must be carrying a fortune in those jewelries and beautiful dress!” Cookie pivoted in front of her friend with a teasing gleam in her eyes. “I really look nice, don’t I?” Laughing, Jenny pinched Cookie’s arm. “Show off!” The two friends hugged each other again. Jeremy chose that moment to give a lustful cry. Startled, both of them looked at Minerva, suddenly remembering the infant. “Oh, I think he felt left out, Cookie. Come say hello to my prince.” Jenny walked over to Minerva. She smiled gratefully at her and relieved her of the still squirming child. Cookie eagerly joined them. “Wow! What a cute-looking boy! Can I hold him please?” She told them with a pleading look in her eyes. “Sure, but be careful. I am not sure you had ever held a baby in your arms before.” Jenny said to her in a teasing voice. “Hey, you forgot I took care of Jojo and Carlo since birth. I bet I know more about babies than you do.” She stuck out her tongue at Jenny. “Speaking of which…” she turned to look at her brothers who were smiling at the two of them and patiently waiting for their turn to look at the baby, “come and give those bags to your Ate Jenny.” Jenny finally remembered the brothers. “Oh, I’m sorry! I was so excited at seeing your sister I forgot about you. Come, let’s sit in the garden.” She hugged both of them as she took some of the bags from each of their laden arms. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 20th, 2007, 4:57pm DONYA VICTORIA followed the progress of the group from her bedroom window as they trooped down to the garden. She smiled in amusements when they passed by her window and she saw the outrageously attired young girl who was carrying Jeremy. It must be Cookie. She knew she was coming to visit today because Jenny mentioned about her flight the night before and asked for permission to receive some friends in the morning. She watched as the girl expertly held the baby while walking and talking to Jenny at the same time. When they reached the garden, she took a seat at one of the wooden benches lined up around a wooden table. Then got up and discreetly rocked the baby. Jeremy must be feeling restless with the unfamiliar sound and feel of the girl who was holding him. After a while, the infant must have fallen asleep in her arms because she took her seat again but ever so slowly this time. She sent for one of the maids to bring out some refreshments to the people below and decided to take an early shower. She knew Jenny would come to her soon to introduce her friend because she made it obvious to Jenny last night that she was genuinely interested in meeting the other girl. While soaking in a warm bubble bath, Donya Victoria’s mind keep drifting to the thought that was uppermost in her mind lately, that of Jenny’s parentage. She was thinking of hiring a private investigator to check on Jenny’s background. It’s a good idea but she must do it discreetly, of course. Where to start looking should be his problem because she doesn’t have any concrete information on Jenny. The only things she knew were those incidents involving her life, but no addresses. Everyday as Jeremy’s face took on a clearer feature; the resemblance was getting so uncanny that sometimes she had to catch her breath for the pain that clutched at her chest as she remembered all those years ago. It had to be. It just had to be. Her instinct had never failed her in the past. And she prayed it never fail her now, not when she needed to be right the most. How she wished she had the courage to stand up against her husband all those years ago! But if her suspicions proved to be true again, it would make her last remaining years on earth the happiest. Eric was about to leave for work, but as was his habit; he went to check on Jeremy first. He tried to convince himself that it was only Jeremy he wanted to see. He didn’t want to think of the other reasons at this point in time. When he didn’t find the mother and son in their room, he knew they would be in their usual spot in the garden, so he turned in that direction. As the garden came to view, he was surprised to find a couple of faces he had never seen before. He felt like an intrude,r but it was too late to turn around because they were all looking at him now. He approached them more slowly and when he was near enough, Jenny introduced her companions. He was surprised to know that the girl who was grinning at him from ear to ear was Cookie. “I thought you were still in Japan.” He said, stretching his hand to the girl. Cookie got up awkwardly, upsetting the sleeping Jeremy in her arms, and shake hands with Eric. “Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Legarda. I have heard so much about you from Jenny. Jenny blushed profusely and shot dagger-looks at her friend who ignored her completely. Eric was worried that Cookie might drop the baby as Jeremy kept flailing his arms and legs in the air craving for attentions. “Here, let me take him.” The baby quieted the instant Eric took him in his arms. “How are you this morning, big fella’? My, you’re getting heavier everyday!” Eric crooned at the baby who was looking at him intently. Jenny didn’t know what else to say as everyone had also gone quiet, intimidated by Eric’s presence. She was saved by the bell by the arrival of the refreshments. Eric stayed a few minutes more then excused himself and left for work. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 27th, 2007, 6:36am “Wow! This is awesome, sis! Do we really own this big house?” Carlo asked his sister in wonder. Cookie fondly ruffled his brother’s hair. “It’s not really big, but it’s a lot bigger than the house we grew up in. And yes, we do own this house now. And as soon as the carpenters are done with the finishing touches, we will move in.” Jenny, who took the day off at Cookie’s insistence so they can all see the newly-constructed house, was very happy and excited too, for her small “family”. She just wished she could really live here with them. It was one of those duplex real estate develops in more affordable prices just outside the city skirt. The location Cookie have chose was in San Pedro, Laguna. It’s just a half an hour ride from where Jenny lived. She knew her friend purposely did it so they can live closer to each other. Cookie must have known that she would choose to stay with Donya Victoria. Jenny justified her decision by mentally listing all the reasons why. She was finally earning her own money. She would feel more comfortable living on her own than staying with Cookie because she knew, with the house having only three bedrooms; Jenny would have to share a room with her friend. Not that Jenny mind. But she felt she owed it to Cookie to give her some privacy, now that the other girl can afford it. “Well, at least you don’t have to worry about rent payments now. And this is a nice house really, Cookie. I am happy for all of you.” She said to the three of them. She shifted Jeremy in her other arm to get more comfortable. Cookie also insisted that they bring the baby she adored on sight. “And no more leaks on the roof! Yessssss!!! Jojo chimed in. “I will be glad to leave that stinking place and house for more reasons than those. I am constantly worried that will all those drug pushers and users around, they may eventually influence the two of you.” Cookie said to her brothers. When they would have defended themselves, she went on. “I know you two are good boys, and I am really proud of you. But still, you can’t blame me for worrying.” “Sis, you know you can always trust us. We know better than to associate ourselves with those guys. I don’t even go out to play basketball with some of them. We only go out to rent computers at the Internet Café in the next corner but we always make it sure to come home before the dark sets in.” “I know that. Whenever I called mother, she always tell me that you are somewhere in the neighborhood playing computers.” She pretended to be in deep thoughts.” Humnn…. so you like computer games, eh? When we get home I’ll check my other suitcase and see if I did not forget to bring something for you.” The boys’ eyes grew big as saucers at their sister’s mischievous smile. “Oh, sis, please tell us now if you bought us the PS-3 we told you about!” Jojo couldn’t wait till they get home. He was already getting excited at the thought of playing computer games inside their own house. He and Carlo always take turns at the computer shop because there never were enough available computers whenever they go there. That’s understandable because it was just a small shop, it gets crowded so easily. Sometimes a boy would play and all his friends would come to watch. “Secretttttttttt!” Cookie can’t resist teasing her brothers. But she couldn’t stand looking at their expectant faces any longer so in the end, she told them the truth that she had indeed bought them a Play Station-3. “Alright!” Both Carlo and Jojo said in unison and gave each other a high five as they jumped into the air. Jenny and Cookie smiled at each other in happiness. “Okay, I guess we are all done here. Let’s go find some place to eat. Then we can drop by the furniture shop owned by a friend of mine in Japan? She’s giving me a special discount because I told her I will need a complete set.” Cookie herded everyone outside. “If you don’t mind, I want to go back to the house now. I told Donya Victoria that I would only be gone in the morning and will be back at noon. Besides, Jeremy can’t take too much excitement for one day. He will start to fret soon if he doesn’t get enough sleep.” Jenny explained to Cookie when they were all about to board the cab Jenny hired for the particular trip. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Jul 31st, 2007, 3:14am “I understand.” Cookie kissed the top of Jeremy’s head. “We’ll drop you off then find a place to eat.” She ran her hand over the baby’s tiny arm. “I am glad you finally found yourself a home. They were good people. I think your luck was finally changing for the better.” “I hope so. I want Jamie to grow up knowing love and getting them. I want him to have a life that was a lot different from mine after I lost my mother.” Jenny’s face registered her pain for a while, but she refused to deal on the past on that glorious day. “You will be happy with your new family.” Jenny blushed, misunderstanding her friend’s words. She thought the girl was trying to justify her reasons to remain with Eric and Donya Victoria. “They have given me a job and for once in my life I don’t have to work hard and get nothing out of it. And it would be more convenient for me and Jeremy to live there, you understand, right?” Cookie just smiled at her in a mysterious way, not with a teasing glint she’s accustomed to. “By the way, I haven’t thank you for looking after my family while I was away. I hope you will continue to do so.” She said instead. Jenny set aside her comment. “Nonsense, you have taken care of me a lot more when I needed a friend. So aside from loving them like the brothers I never had, I also owe you a lot. Besides, we are family. Family takes care of each other, or at least they were supposed to. I think you are my guardian angel.” She winked at her. Cookie winked back. “Can I hold Jamie for a while? I’m gonna miss this tyke.” “No, you won’t.” She said, obligingly transferring her son to the other girl’s outstretched arms.” Now that you will be living very near, I will make sure we see each other a lot. And you will come visit us of course.” “I will always be around even if you can’t see me.“ She rained kisses all over the baby’s tiny sleeping form and hugged him a little too tight for comfort, making the boy squirm in his sleep. Jenny immediately patted the baby’s arms to lull him back to sleep while Cookie gently rocked him in her arms. Jenny thought that last statement from her friend was a little strange but chose to ignore it. “I think we better go now before your brothers started chewing on the leather seat.” Jenny said, smiling fondly as she looked at the two boys waiting impatiently inside the cab. Cookie rolled her eyes as she, too, glanced their way. “They were always hungry. But let’s hurry just the same. You do love them, don’t you?” “What kind of a question is that? You know I love them very much, as much as I love you.” Jenny explained with a frown on her face. Cookie did not reply but urged her to get inside the car while she holds the baby for her. They were all subdued on the way home. Jenny found that strange because the brothers usually talked incessantly. Or bicker among them. In no time at all, they were parking in front of the house where Jenny lived. Cookie got out of the car first so Jenny can get out from her side of the door, taking Jamie in her arms once more. Once out, Cookie handed the baby back to his mother and hugged her friend once more. “Take care of him, my friend, and be happy. Your troubles will soon be over.” Jenny hugged her friend back and didn’t understand why she suddenly felt the urge to cry. “Go on inside, we’ll be on our way, too. Give Donya Victoria a hug for me, please? I may never see her again.” Cookie was telling her. “Will you stop talking like that?” Jenny replied with a scowl on her face. The idea that Donya Victoria might die at any moment sent chills to her bones. “She walked away from the cab as the guard held the smaller door open for her. She looked back once more and waved at Cookie as she stood there waving back at her. She noticed she had an almost ethereal glow enveloping her whole being. Jenny shook her head to clear herself of the vision. Once inside, she glanced back outside to wave them off. But to her surprised, the car was not there anymore. She looked up and down the street stretching far and wide in front of the house but didn’t see any sign of the car. That was quick, she thought. The guard noticed her actions and inquired about it. “Are you looking for something?” “Oh, I was just trying to see in which direction the cab goes. I didn’t hear it leave so I thought it was still there outside.” “The car left right away after you alighted. They were all waving at you from the inside.” “That can’t be. I talked to my friend for a few minutes more before coming inside. And she was still standing right there waving at me.” Jenny said with a frown. The guard scratched his balding head in puzzlement. “There was no one outside with you. You were standing alone and looking at the car as it sped off.” Jenny’s frown intensified. She would have liked to argue with him some more but Jeremy awakened and was squirming in her arms. Maybe he went inside his small post for a while as she was talking to Cookie; that’s why the guard didn’t see them on the sidewalk as they talked and hugged each other. She shrugged her shoulders and went to her sleeping quarter at the back of the big house. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 1st, 2007, 2:38pm The sky was a perfect blue with a few wispy clouds. Moving sunshine baked Jenny’s neck yet she shimmered from apprehensions slicing her nerves like a razor. They were in their usual spot every morning in the garden because Jenny heard that the early morning sunshine was good for Jamie’s health. The feel of the sunlight on her skin was getting too hot for comfort so she decided her son has had enough of the morning sun. It’s time for his morning bath and feedings anyway. She always feed him after his bath because it always made him comfortable and would sleep for hours. Jenny was alternately breastfeeding and bottle-feeding her son. She needs some time to be able to do some of her chores at the big house. Now that she was strong enough to do things, she requested that she be given back some of her duties to earn her keeps. Donya Victoria wanted to give her a few more weeks to spend her with her son but Karen’s words always comes back to her whenever she was idle. “You are taking advantage of the goodness of the people here because you are basically useless to have around.” Jenny cringed whenever she remembered those words. She was in the kitchen washing the bottles when suddenly; she was enveloped by a smothering sense of foreboding. She felt a gush of wind touch her face, like a caress. She looked outside at the leaves on the trees but they have remained unmoving in the peacefulness of their surroundings. Even the kitchen window curtains lay still. She filled a glass with water then drank some to calm her nerves. When the phone rang, its shrill sound filling the stillness around her, Jenny jumped with a start and the glass slipped from her fingers shattering into tiny pieces on the marbled tiles of the kitchen floor. She was disgusted at her clumsiness. She knew someone else would pick up the phone so she went to the broom closet to clean up the mess she made. With utmost care, she picked up the bigger pieces of the broken glass and carefully discards them inside the trashcan she was holding. When she felt a stinging in her thumb, she realized that she had not been careful enough because blood was oozing from a cut on her finger. She was sucking at the cut to stem the flow of blood when Minerva poked her head at the door. She was instantly alarmed at the ashen look on the woman’s face. “What is it, Minerva?” “I think you better get to the phone right now.” Minerva said when she could find her voice. At those words, Jenny’s sense of foreboding came back to her in full force, alarm creeping up her spine. She snatched the receiver on the kitchen wall and almost yelled at the person on the other side of the line. “Hello?” “Ate Jenny? It’s Carlo here, Cookie’s gone.” And he broke into a heartbreaking sobs. Jenny could not comprehend what was going on. “What do you mean she’s gone? Where did she go? And why are you crying?” His brother Jojo must be nearby listening to them because he was the one who explained what Carlo was trying to tell her. “Cookie passed away this morning.” He said in a voice filled with sorrow. The message finally penetrating Jenny’s foggy brain, she stared off into the space for a second, and then like a melting candle, slowly crumpled on the floor as total blackness claimed her consciousness. When she came to, she was disoriented for a little while when she opened her eyes to the sight of Eric and Minerva hovering over her. “Thank God, you’re awake!” Eric exclaimed in relief. He thought of calling a doctor to check on her but when Minerva told her the reason why she lost consciousness, he knew no doctor was necessary to cure Jenny of what was ailing her. He gazed at her in sympathy. Jenny saw Minerva holding her son who was wailing lustfully. “What happened? Please give me my son.” She said as she arranged herself in a sitting position and opened her arms.” Minerva dutifully obliged and handed him the kicking infant. “You fainted when you heard about Cookie.” Suddenly it all came back to her. But she still could not believe it was really happening. Not her friend. Not her angel Cookie. She was so full of life and dreams. She just couldn’t be dead! She thought to herself as she refused to accept the truth. “Please, I have to feed my son, I need to be alone. Eric and Minerva looked at each other then nodded in understanding. They filed at the door taking one more look at Jenny’s blank face as she positioned Jeremy for his breastfeeding. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 4th, 2007, 3:48am “Will she be alright?” Minerva asked Eric the moment they were out of earshot. “I am worried about her, Eric. She did not even show any reaction when I mentioned Cookie’s name.” “I hope so. If we feel this sad at her death and we met her only once and for a brief moment, how much more does this affect Jenny who had always looked up to her as bigger than life?” “I know. But I wish she would openly grieve about her. She’s keeping it bottled up inside her and I am sure she was hurting too much.” Minerva said looking sadly at the closed door of Jenny’s room. “Well, right now she’s in a denial stage. She refused to accept that her friend is gone. But in time, she will have to deal with it because it has happened, and she cannot change that.” Shaking his head as he felt Jenny’s loss, Eric could only wish she can absorb some of her pain. “At least she was aware of Jeremy’s needs so that’s still a good sign. The poor girl! I have never heard her laughed so much than when Cookie came for a visit. I can see why she was so taken with her friend. Cookie was full of life, never sat still for long. She was even able to make your grandmother smile when she visits with them, and you know how stern Donya Victoria was, especially around strangers.” Eric smiled at that. “Yes, grandmother told me she overheard the girl told Jenny that she could park a car on top of the dining table because it was so long.” That made Minerva smile, too. “I can believe that. That girl noticed everything around her and talked about it with so much enthusiasm and exaggerations.” Then she remembered their worry over Jenny. “What can we do to help her?” “Right now all we can do is wait for another call from Cookie’s family. You said they were also worried when you told them that Jenny has fainted. They know she would want to know what arrangements had been made for the girl’s funeral. Have you told Maman what happened here?” “Yes. And she was also saddened by Cookie’s sudden passing. She herself could not believe it. Your grandmother was waiting for Jenny to come to grip.” The call came later that afternoon as the sun was setting down. Although Jenny remained inside her room for the remainder of the day refusing to take her meals, she eagerly came out to take the phone call; leaving Jeremy in Minerva’s care. In a voice devoid of any emotions, she asked Carlo to tell her everything that happened that morning. In between sobs and hiccups, the boy related that they were getting the table ready for lunch; and Cookie was sitting in a chair reading the local newspaper. When he came out of the kitchen, the next thing he saw was Cookie lying in a crumpled heap on the floor. They brought her to the hospital right away because they were not sure of what was happening to her. She died before they reach the hospital. The doctor said she had aneurysm in the brain. Jenny shut her eyes tight at the pain that gripped at her chest. This couldn’t be happening. It was just a dream. I need to wake up now. Please God, wake me up from this nightmare now! But when she opened her eyes, she was still cradling the phone in her hands. She can clearly see the darkening of the sky. She can hear the voices from the kitchen as they went about their duties. It was all very real. Her dearest friend is gone. Her mind barely registered when she was told that Cookie’s remains lay at home, it all sounds so far away, so unreal. She opened the kitchen door just as the first drop of rain hit the ground and walked aimlessly outside. MINERVA was upstairs with Jeremy inside Donya Victoria’s room. She was the one who informed her of the phone call. And when she left to take it, she picked up the sleeping child from his crib and brought him to the big house. Eric was out on some important business meeting. Trina has already called but when told that Jenny was closeted inside her room all day, she left specific instructions to the maids that Jenny not be disturbed unless she comes out on her own. Everyone was grieving alongside Jenny. They, too, felt her loss. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 7th, 2007, 8:40am “How is she holding up?” Donya Victoria inquired of Minerva as soon as the other woman entered the room with Jeremy in her arms. “She was still on the phone when we passed by the kitchen, Madam”. She replied while gently laying down the infant on the four-poster bed. “The poor girl, she must be feeling devastated by her loss. She spoke so highly and fondly of Cookie, but the girl has to leave town to work some place else when she was the only friend Jenny had ever had. Then she came home and they were reunited again but after just a day, Cookie was taken again from her.” She finished, shaking her head sadly. “That is very true, Madam. She was a real friend to Jenny, coming to see her right the next day after her arrival, eager to see and hold Jamie, too.” “I know. And I bet she would have taken good care of the mother and son, too, had she lived longer. Donya Victoria reached for her cane which was propped up against the wall by the bed. Slowly, she pushed herself off the bed and walked towards the window in slow gaits, as if measuring her every steps. She parted the curtains and gazed at the setting darkness outside. She could hear a faint rambling of thunder from a distance, as well as the occasional brightness in the sky when lightning struck. “Life can really be cruel at times. Death, like the setting of the sun or the breaking of dawn, is something that would eventually come to everyone’s life, regardless of who and what they are. It can also take away those we hold dear when we least expect it. I guess I am lucky to have lived this long. Sometimes I feel like I am tired of life. But there’s new hope in my heart now. I only hope that Jenny would learn to accept those things that she was powerless to control. It’s just so sad that a girl as young as her friend would have to die so young. But who knows what’s in the heart and mind of our Creator? I have had my share of death in my lifetime you’d think I’d get used to it by now. But it’s something that can never be gotten used to. It makes one realized though how precious and short life can be.” Minerva has remained silent. She felt that the old woman was talking more to herself than to her anyway. “Ah, look at the sky; it’s also grieving with our Jenny.” Donya Victoria spoke again after a while, as she watched the rain poured down sudden like from the sky. Then she turned away from the window and retraced her steps towards the bed. She gazed at the sleeping form of Jeremy lying on his side, sucking his thumb. “What a beautiful child.” She lowered herself on the bed carefully so as not to awaken the baby. Lightly brushing his head with the palm of her right hand, she hummed to him a long ago lullaby that has not been forgotten by the passage of time. Minerva quietly slipped out of the door unnoticed. AS JENNY felt the pelting of the rain on her face, she raised her head up to the sky and closed her eyes, willing the drops to wash away her tears. She was angry at herself for not spending more time with Cookie. She was angry at God for taking her friend away from her so soon. She was angry at fate for intervening between her and Cookie. She can’t remember how long she had stayed that way as her shaking fingers mopped the continual beads of raindrops from her face for seemingly the millionth times. She was chilled to the bone and realized that she was already soaking wet. The rain had not let up and if possible, even got harder, as if striking back at Jenny for her earlier condemnations of life and God. She could hardly see the ground she walked on as she turned to go back to her room because it was raining so hard by then. She realized that she had left her son all alone inside the room they occupy. How could she have forgotten the only joy in her life? She thought guiltily and quickened her steps. He must be hungry by now; or crying endlessly not finding anyone around when he woke up. She wondered if he was afraid of thunder and lighting like she was when she was just a child. Who would not be if you were constantly being threatened that lightning will strike you down for telling a lie? At least that’s what she remembered from one of her grade school teacher’s lectures in class. It frightened her so bad that even when she was always telling the truth, she was always afraid of lightning because of what she heard that it can physically hurt someone. She said a silent prayer that he was alright. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 10th, 2007, 6:45am Jenny was not overly alarmed when she opened the door to her room and found an empty crib. She had an idea where her son might be. She went on and dug in her cabinet drawers for something dry to wear, Cookies death still weighing heavily in her chest. Her movements were slow, as if she doesn’t have much energy to perform even such a simple task. Then she tidied up her room which had been her sanctuary for most of her grieving hours since she received the news. There was still a tray of food left untouched in the small table by the window. She didn’t think she can put anything in her stomach just then. Jenny was also thankful for her insights to put Jamie also on bottle-feeding even as she was breastfeeding him. She gathered her clothes and grabbed the towel hanging by a peg just behind the door and went to the bathroom outside. When she was ready, she crossed the yard and passed by the kitchen to go up to Donya Victoria’s room. She was certain she will find Jeremy in the care of the old woman. The rain has stopped as abruptly as it came. There was just a soft drizzle now, but she still shivered from the coldness of the air. Knocking softly, she listened for any sound coming from the inside, and then slowly opened the door when she heard Jamie’s soft whimpers. Seeing Jenny standing hesitantly by the door, Donya Victoria opened her arms and Jenny went to them willingly, glad of the comfort being extended to her. They didn’t say anything, just kept hugging each other while new bout of tears cascaded Jenny’s face. After a while, she raised her red-rimmed eyes to Donya Victoria and said, “She’s gone, Madam. My best friend is gone.” And she cried some more. “Ssshhh…..I know.” She replied while she rubbed Jenny’s back to calm her down. ” I know this is hard for you to accept and believe but she is in God’s hands now, happy and safe. Her duties in this lifetime are done, child. Let her go.” “But why did she have to leave me at a time like this? And why was she taken from me so soon? She was a good person, caring and compassionate.” Jenny asked as she gave in to heartbreaking sobs of despair and loneliness. “Jenny, we don’t question God’s actions, but I can tell you that He does things for reasons He will reveal to us in His good time. Just trust in Him.” The girl’s grief tore at her heart but she also felt powerless to make it disappear. They have remained in each other’s arms for a while before Jenny came to her senses. “I am sorry, Madam. I did not mean to unburden myself to you that way.” Jenny said as she swiped at her tear-streaked face with the back of her hand. “I came here to fetch my son.” “I understand. Here…wrapped the boy in this quilt. The night air must be chilly after the rain.” Jenny took the blanket from the old woman and wrapped Jamie in it as she gathered him up in her arms. She gave Donya Victoria a watery smile and thanked her. “What are your plans now?” “If you don’t mind, Madam, I would like to be there early in the morning.” “Do what you must. I’m sure between me and Minerva, Jamie will be in good hands.” Jenny had thought of bringing Jamie with her although she knew that under the circumstances, they would both be very uncomfortable, so she was grateful for the offer. “Thank you, Madam. I will get Jamie’s things ready before I go.” Jenny woke up with a pounding headache the next day. Her eyes were swollen from crying herself to sleep. It was almost dawn when she was able to rest her weary mind and she felt as if she had just closed her eyes when morning lights filtered her room from the open window. Instead of bringing her son outside to catch the early morning sunshine as they often do, she spent the time gathering all the things Jamie might need while she was away. Seeing the baby bag Cookie brought for her to use when she wanted to bring her son with her somewhere, she started crying again. “Oh, Cookie I missed you so!” She cried, hugging the handy bag to herself. When everything was ready, she went to check on her son lying in his crib right by her bed and found him still sound asleep. He only woke up once during the night which was unusual for him because these days, he was always awake at night and slept more during the day. She bent down and kissed the top of his head. “It’s just you and me once again, sweetheart. I hope I would be able to give you a happy life, not like the one I had.” She lightly brushed his head with her hand and decided to wait till he awakens before bringing him to Donya Victoria. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 15th, 2007, 4:59am It was already midmorning by the time she was able to put everything in order. Jeremy woke up a little late and Jenny bathed him first before feeding her son. She figured he will sleep more that way. She took a deep breath of the morning air, gathered Jamie and his belongings and crossed the yard to get into the house through the kitchen. She was waylaid by the burly bulk of the cook on her way. “You gotta eat something, girl. You don’t have enough meat in that bones of your to last you the whole day and if you faint again, it would be from hunger, not your grief’s!” Jenny would have denied her hunger but the ramblings in her stomach gave her away. The look the cook gave her dared her to agree. So she did not. “Let me see to Jamie first.” She said quietly. “Sit! I’ll take care of him.” She all but snatched the baby from Jenny’s arms in a surprisingly gentle way, and then left the kitchen to find Minerva. Jenny was halfway to her breakfast when a maid appeared from the doorway. “There you are! I have been looking all over for you. Miss Trina said to tell you that she’s ready whenever you are.” Surprised, Jenny stopped eating and gave her attention to the maid. “She’s here?” “Yup, and sir Eric, too. I just served them coffee at the gazebo. And Donya Victoria said to bring her Jamie right away when you are ready to go.” Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, she didn’t want to go to the funeral alone. She was afraid she would not have the strength to look at her and give way easily to her grief. She knew she had to be strong for the brothers; they would be counting on her to help them get through it. She found Eric and Trina later seating under an awning drinking coffee at an outside table across the garden. Both looked solemn and didn’t say much as she and Trina hugged each other. Eric looked on with compassion in his eyes, silently conveying a message. He, too, shared her grief. Jenny felt like crying all over again but she got hold of herself, grateful that they understood. Without speaking, Eric turned to walk towards the garage to bring the car out front. Their arms linked together, the two girls headed that way too to wait for Eric. It was only midmorning but there were already a number of people milling around the small apartment Cookie used to share with her family. Some were seated at square tables playing cards while others watched. Some were busy walking to and from the kitchen as they served refreshments to the guests, mostly from the neighborhood; as Jenny recognized some familiar faces. Jojo and Carlo came running as soon as they spotted her. Jenny closed her arms around the two boys when they were close enough to hug each other. Seeing the two boys with tears in their eyes only made Jenny realized more of the reality of it all. After a while, they took her hands, one of them on each, and slowly lead her to where Cookie’s body lay in a casket. Jenny covered her mouth with her fist to keep from crying out loud as she stared at her friend lying unmoving in front of her. Her face looks so beautiful and young. How could have this happened? She could no longer contain her emotion and she gave way to it, bending her body down and embracing her friend through the tiny glass window of the casket. “Oh, God Cookie! How could you leave me this way! You promised to help me raise Jamie!” Trina and Eric quietly approached her, their eyes bright with unshed tears. Trina gently pulled Jenny’s body away from the coffin and led her to a nearby chair, all the while murmuring words of comforts. She knew no words were enough to ease her sufferings but she did it anyway. Eric helplessly looked on, his heart aching as much as Jenny’s for her loss. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 17th, 2007, 1:48am JENNY looked up at the sky, willing the sun to show itself amidst the dark clouds gathering in the sky, giving the day a gloomy atmosphere. But she guessed it’s only fitting for the occasion. She looked around at the few people who came to Cookie’s funeral. She knew her friend didn’t bother making friends with a lot of people. She was always busy earning a leaving, or avoiding them because of what she does for a living. She was surprised though to see some of their old friends from the club where she used to live. One was looking at her, waiting for some kind of recognition, but Jenny did not acknowledge her. She hold no grudges against them but they were a part of her old and pitiful existence in the past that she was trying to leave behind. She wondered how they learned of Cookie’s death. She hugged Jamie to her chest as if in reassurance. Jenny decided to bring her son to the funeral so they will all be together one last time. She kissed the top of his head. Jenny loved his baby smell. She watched as the men as they slowly eased out the coffin from inside the funeral car. It seemed unbelievable how her life has changed in the last couple of months; though it felt like years already. She kept remembering her past life as she followed the men slowly, Eric and Trina plunking her from both sides. She remembered when she first met Cookie, their fast friendship, how her friend always stood up to her; how for the first time in her life she felt so secured and appreciated. Then as abruptly as she came into her life, her friend was gone so suddenly. Jenny thought it was crazy how her life seemed to be like a ride on a roller coaster. Up and down, up and down. It just doesn’t seem fair that for every happy moment, there is an equal pain to endure. Is this how God balanced life? Is one not supposed to feel completely happy for all times? Jenny plucked a white orchid from a wreath lying on the ground at the foot of the coffin. She positioned herself for the final viewing of Cookie’s remains as one of the men opened the top side of the coffin showing half of her body. Seeing her dearest friend again, she felt tears sting the back of her eyelids and blinked several times to stop them from flowing, then she took several deep breaths. She did not even realize that Trina had taken Jamie from her. All her thoughts were centered on the beautiful girl lying unmoving in front of her. Still trying to control her tears, she said a silent prayer for Cookie, thanked her for everything they have shared together; then she wrapped up all her special memories of her and tucked them into her heart. When they started to lower the casket into her final resting ground, she could no longer control her tears for the sadness that squeezed at her heart. Fresh tears flowed freely from her eyes until everything looked so blurry. And still she cried in silence. Eric could no longer stand by and see her suffering alone. He wrapped his arms around Jenny and pulled her close. She sagged against him and burrowed her face into his chest, her fingers clutching at his shirt. In the midst of her grief, her response was so urgent and wholehearted. He realized she had no idea who held her. She was merely reacting instinctively, responding to the warmth and comfort of a human touch. He envied the love Jenny had held for her friend. He wondered if he would ever be capable of returning such unrequited kind of love to another human being. How lucky are those who were able to experience it, even if they lost it along the way. He thought he was in love once, now he understood that the love he felt for Camille was not real. He was just in love with the idea of falling in love. Jenny came to her senses when she heard the pitiful sobs coming from nearby. She looked in time to see Jojo and Carlo threw some flowers into the open grave. She forgot she was still clutching the orchid in her hand. She turned away from Eric without looking at him and let the flower fly along with all the others and watched as it settled gently on top of the casket. “Goodbye, my sister…may you rest in peace.” She was walking back to Eric’s car when one of the girls she had seen earlier approached her. “Cookie had been a good friend to us and we want to at least repay her in our own small way. I believe these belong to you. We had it since you left the club but we didn’t know where to find you. We are sorry for everything that had happened that night but please understand that we could not do anything to help. Our jobs were on the line and…” But Jenny did not hear anymore as she reverently stared at the box that contains all her memories of her mother and her old life. She thought she had lost it forever! She smiled tremulously at the girl and thanked her with gratitude in her eyes. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 21st, 2007, 3:49am Jenny went to bed early that night, but sleep eluded her. The wind that had blown desultory all evening suddenly increased in intensity, and the drizzle became a deluge as the sky opened up to disgorge its contents. She was forced to get up and close the window she purposely left open earlier to let in some cool night air. The drops pounded upon the roof, seeming to sympathize with the anger she felt inside. Jenny looked in on her son sleeping in his crib to see if the sounds of thunder and lighting disturbed him. The baby didn’t even stir in his sleep. She went back to her own bed, sat down and folded her legs from under her and rested her chin on her knees. She thought about life, how cruel it can be at times. Why Cookie? Her family needs her. What would become of her brothers now? They were too young to be left alone. And it was their sister’s dream for them to be able to get some education so their lives would be different from what the three of them were born to. She bent down and retrieved the small wooden box from under her bed that was given to her during the funeral. She had memorized all the contents of that box and prayed that she will still find everything in there. It was her last link to her mother….as well as some of the memories she had of Cookie. Gingerly, she opened it, and gave a cry of delight when she saw that it was left undisturbed. They must have gotten it right away before anyone else had time to ransack her and Cookie’s room. She felt a twinge of guilt for ignoring those girls. She hoped she at least remembered to thank them for their thoughtfulness. She knew they did it for Cookie, not for her. But she was still touched by the gestures. After all, they all have their own lives to live and do not have to bother with anything that will not earn them anything…except respect from her. She took everything out one by one. There was her mother’s picture of the two of them when she was but a little girl. The handkerchief that still smelled of his mother’s perfume was still there, too. Then she took a letter of some sort about a property and put them aside. The unusual stone that David found one day on the beach was also there. Next, she brought out the necklace Cookie had given her before she left for Japan. It was still wrapped up in a piece of tissue paper. Then she took out the pictures she had of the two of them. How happy and alive Cookie looked in those pictures! She kissed the pictures and hugged them to herself. The tears came unbidden and Jenny did not try to stop it this time. She cried some more; for the loss of her dearest friend, for the loss of her friend’s dreams, for the cruelty of life. Cookie was her rock, her foundation, her inspiration. Now she’s gone forever. She had never felt so alone in her life. Jenny cried until slumber found her at last. And so she did not hear when the door slowly opened, a shadow falling into her bed. Eric knew Jenny was hurting. He could feel it as if he was there in the room sharing her grief. He wanted to go to her, offer his shoulder, his sympathy. But he knew she needed to be alone tonight to deal with her own sorrow. He gazed at the darkness outside his window as the rain continued to pelt the glass. A fitting night for the passing of a well-loved soul. He debated whether Jenny will accept him as a friend tonight. Will she turn him away? Will she cry to him? In the end, he made up his mind to go to her. She should not be alone, he thought. He donned his robe and traced the way downstairs to Jenny’s room passing through the kitchen. Quietly so as not to awakened the baby, he knocked at the door whispering Jenny’s name. When he got no response, he tried the door and found it open. He slowly approached the bed, all the while whispering her name. The bedside lamp illuminated Jenny’s small figure in the bed. She was curled up like a ball, her long hair cascading freely on her pillow. He pulled the blanket over her still form and stand there for a minute looking down at her. What was it with this girl that she pulled at all his protective instinct? He wants to share her laughter when she was happy. Now he wanted to share her grief over a friend who was a complete stranger to him. “What are you doing to me, Jenny?” Eric whispered at Jenny’s sleeping form. “Why do you hunt my dreams at night and my thoughts during the day?” Eric bend a little and smother a lock of hair that has fallen on Jenny’s tear-stricken face; and careful not to disturb her, he planted a light kiss on her cheek then left the room as quietly as he came. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 23rd, 2007, 3:50am DAYS TURNED into weeks and weeks turned into months as the days passed by in rapid successions. Life at Donya Victoria’s household had returned back to its normal routine. The memory and sadness of Cookie’s death had also been momentarily pushed at the back of Jenny’s mind to give way to a festive occasion; it was only twelve days before Christmas. Everyone’s excitement was contagious and Jenny can’t help but be carried along by the other’s enthusiastic accounts of how Donya Victoria gave a party every year in honor of those they employed in their home together with their families. On that particular day, she was told that the old woman also sponsors at least twenty children from the orphanage she regularly supports. Those children will be given new sets of clothes and shoes, and be served a sumptuous meal. There will be games and amusements and the highlight of the day would be the distribution of gifts to the children and to everyone else. Since Jenny could still not do much unless Jamie was sleeping, the tasks of wrapping all the boxes of gifts were assigned to her with the help of one of the kitchen maids. And Jenny loved every minute of it. She had never seen so many beautifully wrapped presents in all her life. Thanks to her artistic side, which she had just discovered, the boxes looked store-bought. The maid snorted at Jenny’s efforts and said those kids will not appreciate how pretty those gifts were wrapped up but of what they will find inside, so Jenny was just wasting her time. Jenny only smiled in patience and told the girl to just wrap the boxes any way she liked it and she will do the same. Firmly put in her place, the younger girl pick up another box and left Jenny in peace. She was enjoying the task immensely and would occasionally glance at Jamie who was playing inside his crib nearby. At six months old, he was already a handful to look after when left to crawl on the floor. How fast time flies! Earlier, he was all over the place throwing boxes and putting every small object he can get his hands on in his small mouth. She never imagined that taking care of one small boy would be like trying to put out a raging fire. But everyone adored him, especially Donya Victoria. Sometimes Jenny would catch her looking at Jamie in a strange way, with a far away look in her eyes, as if seeing something that was not even in the same room with them. And when Jamie would crawl up to her and opened his small chubby arms, she would gather him in her arms not even minding that what the boy wanted was to grab her eyeglasses. Jenny smiled in remembrance. He was a mischievous child, and growing up to be a very good looking boy. She was thankful that Jamie did not take after his father, but rather got all her features and still obviously looked like the boy that he was. She was glad that his first Christmas will prove to be a most enjoyable one, judging from all the hullabaloos that were currently going on inside the household. She remembered her Christmas back on the island. It simply consisted of a mass in the morning which she attended all by herself. Then she would go back home and hang around until the visitors, usually of her Uncle Lucio, started coming in groups. Then she would serve them foods and drinks till they drop, which was usually the case. No one had ever given her any gifts, except David. Fleetingly, she thought of him; her very best friend, the one who always looked after her. Imagine that, he even offered marriage to salvage her pride against the scorn they both knew she will earn from her own family and some of their neighbors. She shook her head in remembrance and smiled to herself in fond thoughts of David. In her naivete, Jenny never thought that David was so very much in love with her. It was because she always thought of him as a brother, her champion, her best friend, someone who was always to the rescue whenever she got into trouble. She felt a pang of sadness and nostalgic memories of him. Dare she write him a letter? She knew she should. After all, she promised to do just that before she left. But what could she tell him? That she ran away from home to do exactly the same job she could have been doing had she married him? She could also imagine the smirks on her Aunt Fiona’s and Krissy’s faces. No, when she writes, she wanted to have something good to say about herself that would earn their respects, not scorns. Someday she would go back to the island. She was sure of that. One’s root is not something people give up on easily, at least not for her. There were so many things she wanted to do in her life, to her hometown. She just hoped that someday she will have the resources and the time to make the change. With a sigh, she checked once more on her son and then tried her best to concentrate on her task. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 28th, 2007, 3:25am “Sorry I can’t go with you tonight.” “What? Hey, I thought we were all set to meet Gina and her friends at the bar tonight?” Puzzled, Steven stared hard at Eric. “I can’t. I promised grandma I’ll have dinner with her tonight.” “Ah, I see. Good point.” Steven eyed his friend shrewdly, his lips twitching. “And of course it has nothing to do with a certain girl and her son, right?” Eric flushed. And the narrow-eyed look that he shot Steven would have made any other employee back off. His friend only grinned. “You are too malicious for my liking, Steven. She’s not even my type.” “But you feel sorry for her all the time. I cannot think of any time during the last few weeks that you haven’t mentioned her name whenever we were together. Eric’s flush increased. “But that’s because you all inquire about her. With mockery dancing in his eyes, Steven breathed in shocked accents, “don’t tell me you have changed your mind about women?” “Of course not…” he replied a little too fast. “Are you sure?” Steven insisted. “Affirmative…” “Good. Then you wouldn’t mind if I ask her to dinner some time?” Eric shot a surprised look at his friend. “Come now, Steve, you know she’s off limits to the likes of you. She’s not a flirt like all those women you are used to having around.” Steven threw his head back and laughed out loud. This seemed to infuriate Eric more. “Why don’t you choose one and settle down?” “What, and missed the opportunity to meet more?” Steven clutched his chest dramatically and with a feigned look of sadness declared, “ahh..so many women, so little time.” “Why don’t you get married and settle down so you can stop acting like a dirty old man?” Eric shot back in disgust. “Married? What makes you think I’d be that stupid? Just because Trina and Arnel were happily married doesn’t mean I will have a happy marriage, too. Theirs is different because they have known each other for a long time now and were good friends before they went crazy and marry each other.” Eric rolled his eyes. How will you ever know if you don’t try it?” Grinning, Steven said, “That’s the reason why I am dating a lot. I want to know them all first to see if I can find one to suit my taste. Besides, I don’t see you taking your own advice?” Eric snorted at that, grabbed his briefcase and walk out of his office, Steven hot on his heels. “At least I don’t go around chasing women. I’m going….” “Are you sure you won’t change your mind? They are really gorgeous and open to anything.” “Thanks but no thanks. I’ll call Gina later and explain my absence. Have a nice evening.” The elevator door opened and Eric got on it leaving his friend standing in the hallway. AS THE traffic grew heavier forcing Eric to slow down, he had time to reflect on his conversations with Steven. Was his attraction to Jenny that obvious to all his friends? He recalled that Trina was even teasing him the other day. She said something like, “you looked so happy and contented these days, Eric, the permanent scowl on your face is gone. I wonder what brought about these changes in you?” And then she laughed. What was his response to that, that she was only saying that because she was happily married now so she sees everyone in the same light? He denied having the changes, didn’t he? And now Steven even confronted him face to face with it. The truth is, he didn’t want to examine his feelings closer. He was afraid of what he will find out. And more so, what he was going to do with it. He enjoyed having Jenny around too much, and of course, Jamie, too. The first time he held the boy a few weeks after he was born, his heart constricted because he had never felt a soft, small body in his arms and he was overwhelmed by a feeling of tenderness. Did he really wish that time that Jamie was his? After his failed relationship with his former girlfriend Camilla, Eric changed his view on women. Except for a few, in his experiences, unattached females were usually on the look out for a man. So now he regarded them as witless creatures, to be conquered and used if they were from a lower class, and to be eluded if they were from his own social level. The females from the latter class were more troubles though. Like Karen. Damn! Karen. He forgot he promised to take her out to dinner and as usual, it completely slipped off his mind. Is it because he was always pre-occupied with thoughts of Jenny? He refused to acknowledge that. He made a mental note to call Karen when he gets home. Maybe all he really needed was to start dating again. The reason he was trying to stay out of the house these days was because he didn’t want to catch Jenny still awake at night when he got home. His grandmother must have sense that so she insisted that he come home early tonight to have dinner with her. She was an astute woman and Eric just hope that she will refrain from asking him unwarranted questions at the dinner table. Eric groaned inwardly. How did his orderly life got into this mess? |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Aug 31st, 2007, 9:49am Jenny checked herself once more in the bathroom mirror down by the kitchen. She learned Eric was dining home that night and she doesn’t like that it sent her pulse to racing. She contributed it to the fact that it’s been almost a week since she saw him last. Now that Jamie is big enough to be left alone in the care of someone else while he sleeps, she was back to her former duties, which were assisting Donya Victoria and keeping her company. Tonight she would be there at the dining room with them. During the time that Eric was always late in coming home, she would go to bed at night with her ears attuned to the opening and closing of the big iron-gate. And when she was sure that he was home safe, that’s the only time sleep would claim her. Sometimes when Jamie fell asleep right away, she would go out by the garden and sit in the dark to wait for his return. And when he comes, she would watch him from where she was, concealed in the dark, then when Eric disappeared inside behind the front door, she would quietly go back to her room and lay in bed thinking about him. She was aware of the strong attraction she felt for him. But she also knew that it was foolish to dream that anything was likely to come out of it. For one, their stations in life would not permit it; second, she knew it didn’t pay to give her heart. She had always known that because she was a living proof of it. Then, too, there were those other women in his circles who were more attractive, educated, and sophisticated and more worthy of his attentions….like Miss Karen, she sadly thought. So Jenny just contented herself with seeing him every now and then. If she only had another place to go, she would have left a long time ago. She didn’t think she can bear to see him take home a wife someday and live in the same house with them. She had to do something about her growing attractions to him. She must. Her heart was on the line again. She strengthened her resolves and vowed to start ignoring him. Jenny was startled in her musings by the sound of the front door opening. He must be home. She took a deep breath, took one long last look at her face in the mirror then went out to the kitchen. “Where have you been, girl? They are already seated at the table and these foods here are getting cold while waiting for you to take them in there!” The cook admonished Jenny as soon as she entered the kitchen. Jenny immediately felt contrite. “Sorry, I was just in the washroom. I’ll take it to them now.” She hastily grabbed the soup bowl and careful of the hot food, slowly walked towards the dining room. Eric and Donya Victoria was talking when she entered the room and both looked up expectantly at her. “It’s about time!” Eric commented in an irritated tone of voice. It earned a surprised look from Donya Victoria but she said nothing. Jenny, too, did not say anything but quietly ladled some soup into each bowl. That done, she then put the bowl down and stood quietly in one corner to wait for them to finish their soup so she could bring in the main course. Both ate in silence for a while, then picked up the conversation. A silent signal for Jenny that they are finished with the soup. Quietly, she approached the table, took their soup plates, and went back to the kitchen; then returned carrying a bowl of green salad. A maid walked behind her carrying a platter full of crispy fried shrimp in tempura batter. The course was completed with the servings of ox tongue in creamy sauce, a dish popularly known in the Philippines as “pastel de lengua”, and slices of sweet, yellow mango in crashed ice for dessert. Eric had been discreetly watching Jenny all the time out of the corner of one eye though he was conversing with his grandmother. He knew the precise moments she entered and left the room. His awareness of her every movement annoyed him to no end when he was trying his best to ignore her. So he took the only course left to him and blurted out, “aren’t you supposed to be with your son? Isn’t he too young to be left on his own at this time of the night?” I am sure all the other maids can do your duties at night. As a matter of fact, I insist on it.” Stupefied, Jenny could only gape at Eric. Her embarrassment was so acute that she didn’t know whether to run from the room or explain herself. Were her feelings for him too obvious that he would rudely suggest that she made herself scarce when he was home? Does that mean he can’t stand her presence in the same room with him? Jenny searched Eric’s face, and then opened her mouth as if to say something, changed her mind, squared her shoulders determinedly and walked out of the room. Donya Victoria watched the two of them and was genuinely puzzled by her grandson’s behavior. “What was that all about, Eric? Is something wrong? That was rude.” “I know. I am sorry, Maman. I was just thinking of her son. I didn’t mean it the way it sounds. Should I go and apologize?” The old woman waved her hand in the air. “It doesn’t matter. The food is getting cold. Let’s finish dinner.” Eric lost all his appetite. He could have kicked himself. He had hurt her. It was clearly written in her face as she gazed at him with those big, brown eyes before she hurried out of the room. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 5th, 2007, 12:21pm “Hey David, have you heard anything new about Mrs. Suares’ condition?” Cedy asked as soon as Mike jumped out of the boat he used to run passengers to and from the island to the next town. “It was the talk at the dock earlier this morning when I made my first trip to Padre Burgos. She’s still unable to talk but conscious now. They are bringing her home next week.” “There is justice after all.” Cedy replied shaking her head in wonder. David was adamant about sharing Cedy’s feelings. “We should not feel happy about other’s misfortunes, Cedy.” He gently rebuked the girl. “If it’s another person, maybe I will feel bad. But you must not forget that she and her family are the reasons why Jenny left. They were the ones who drove her away.” “How can I forget? But it still doesn’t feel right.” Cedy was indignant. “How can you say that? If they had taken their responsibility to Jenny and the child she was carrying then maybe things would not have gone this bad. I looked at it as God’s punishment to her and her family.” “Maybe it is God’s will.” “It is. I always believe that He takes care of His children, you know. I wonder what Jenny will say when she found out that the very person who insulted her are now lying in bed like a vegetable. I wish she had written us even once. I am dying to update her on what had happened here on the island since she left. It’s been more than a year now. Do you think she had the baby?” “I don’t know. And I heard that Mike’s family’s finances have dwindled considerably.” “You still missed her, don’t you?” David did not reply but just bent his head down to gather the gears from inside the boat. He was done for the day. The news about Mrs. Suares’ heart attack a couple of weeks ago sent tongues wagging once more in the small town. Mike’s mother was known by everyone and very few people like her because she always thumbed up her nose on the villagers. She always thought she was a cut above the rests because she had money and they don’t. And she always wanted the best for her and her family making them stood out like a flower among the weeds. They said it happened while she was arguing with Mike for spending too much money on cockfights. He was into cockfights now since it became a regular pastime for the men who had money in and out of the island. He even started breeding fighting cocks and his mother was complaining because it took a lot to maintain them since the feeds are costly and Mike seldom win. Mrs. Suares even berated him for losing a lot when there are only two stupid fighting cocks to choose from in every fight. This irritates Mike a lot because it made him feel incompetent and stupid as well. So she was partly relieved when his mother was force to stay at the hospital for the much-needed therapy, although he took the blow real hard when he first learned of his mother’s heart attack. His father was basically useless when it comes to business and his mother was the foundation of his family. They all depended on her to make things happen or done. Now the responsibilities fall on his shoulders. It was hell during the first few days because he had to travel back and forth from the island to the hospital which meant traveling 2 hours by boat first then the mini-bus that will take him to the city hospital. But when he had gotten used to the idea, he found out that he rather liked it that way. Since his mother was staying at the hospital to recuperate, Mike now had free reigns over the family’s income from the number ofdeep-sea fishing boats they owned. The hospital was costly, too but Mike dared not place her mother in a free-ward because he was afraid of what his mother would say and do to him when or if she regained use of her brains and body parts. Right now she can only move the left half of her body from head to foot. The other half was useless. But she was very aware of what was happening around her. Only that she was unable to say or do anything about it. Mike felt sorry for her but it didn’t stop him from rejoicing at the same time. No more scolding, no more accounting of his whereabouts or how much money he squanders, life is good, he thought. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 11th, 2007, 2:16am “How are things at home?” David asked intent on changing the subject. It still pained him to talk about his feelings for Jenny. It’s hard to believe that even when she was in the throes of desperations, she refused to turn to him as a last recourse. Instead, she had chosen to brave the unknown and ventured alone to a place totally foreign to her. His self-esteem had taken a severe blow that he totally lost his confidence where women were concerned. He thought he was only good enough to be a friend, more than that was out of the question. To protect himself, he built a wall around his heart. Never again would he give another woman a chance to break it. And break it Jenny did. She was his first love. But no matter what their circumstances were, he still hoped and prayed that Jenny was somewhere safe and happy. That’s why when Cedy started to befriend him; he was grateful but a little wary. Even when they have gotten real close, he never entertained any ideas that her interests in him goes way beyond pure friendship. He knew better than to expect more than that. His musings were interrupted when Cedy spoke again. “It’s the same scenarios everyday, David. Nothing has changed. Krissy would always argue with Papa and they would snap at each other you’d think they were husband and wife instead of father and daughter.” Cedy let out a long-suffering sigh. “Sometimes when Aunt Fiona can’t stand it anymore, she will make matter worse by joining in. It really drives me crazy.” “I am sorry to hear that, Cedy.” “Thanks, but I’ll manage.” “I heard your Aunt Fiona was trying to sell the land where Jenny’s old house stands.” “That’s right. She figured if she can get enough money to send Krissy and me back to school in Lucena, she can have peace of mind at home.” “But Aling Fiona’s half of it doesn’t belong to her anymore, you know? Jenny now legally owns all of it. And Aling Fiona can only have her half if Jenny chooses to be generous.” “Well, the way she figured it, Jenny was gone so it all belongs to her now. She thought that as the wife of Jenny’s uncle who should own half of it, she had the right to dispose it in the absence of Jenny who was the only living kin of the dead brother and sister. And she felt no remorse in selling everything because the way she looked at it, Jenny’s half can be her payment for all the years she took care of her since Jenny’s mother died.” “After the rotten way she raised Jenny? Wow! Your aunt really has a greedy nature. She expected to get paid for making a slave out of her niece?” “I know. From the stories I heard since we came to live here, and from what I have seen while we were all still living together, I gathered Jenny has been living like a modern-day Cinderella. So in a way, it felt good that Jenny was able to escape her dreary life here on the island.” David felt a twinge of guilt for being selfish, for not looking at things from Cedy’s point of view. She was right, Jenny was his best friend and he should be happy she was able to get away from it all. It lifted his spirits considerably and he found out that he was not bitter anymore over what happened between him and Jenny. He focused his attentions back to the topic at hand. “Has she found any buyer?” “Not yet. There was one problem; Jenny had the title to the property. I heard that Aunt Fiona’s late husband took a loan from the bank and used the land as collateral but when Jenny’s mother came back, she paid the bank in full and had been keeping the documents until the day she died. So it must be in Jenny’s safekeeping because Aunt Fiona has looked for it all over the house and couldn’t find it.” David mentally felt relieved but didn’t say it out loud. “So what is going to happen now?” “I don’t know. Aunt Fiona was looking for someone who would be willing to buy the land without the title, just her reassurance that Jenny will not lay claim to it in the future.” David shook his head slowly. “I don’t think anyone’s stupid enough to just hand out large cash without any proof of purchase.” “I know. And that fact was adding to the tensions at home.” Cedy had a faraway look in her face as she turned towards the sea. “I just wished there was some other place I could go to so I can escape this life, too. Since our finances have gone down the hill, things have gotten from bad to worse.” She pasted a bright smile on her face and turned back to David. “Maybe I should just get married.” David was speechless. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 19th, 2007, 3:17am "No, Krissy, I don't have money to give you to go on an outing with your friends. We can barely afford to buy necessities here at home." Aunt Fiona patiently explained to her stepdaughter as she folded clothes from the basket. "But I have never been out with them since I dropped out of school and it's my best friend's birthday party! I just need money for transportation, Aunt Fiona." She replied in a surly tone. "Why can't you just tell her that you cannot make it because you don't have money? You said she's your best friend so I am sure she will understand." "What? And have them laughing at me? No way! In the past I have always been the one with lots of money in our group and you want me to tell her that?" Krissy shot back at her aunt. Aunt Fiona stopped what she was doing and looked at the younger woman. "You know fully that things have changed. You can't go on living the life you had before. Your father don't have any money now." "Yeah, since Papa married you he started losing money! We used to have a good life before we came to live in this boring island! Papa said you will make a good wife because you have properties. Geez...you can't even pawn any part of it! She should have married that bitch Jenny instead!" Running out of patience, she stood up and grabbed a fistful of Krissy's hair. "You are forgot who is feeding your useless mouth now, young woman! And Jenny would never marry the likes of your father, you hear!" "Ouch! Let go of my hair! You are hurting me!" Krissy replied trying to pry her stepmother's fingers from her hair. That was the scene that greeted Cedy when she entered the house. She could hear their raised voices from the outside and it's clear the neighbors can, too, because some were looking outside their windows with open interests. Rolling her eyes in disgust, she went straight to the kitchen to see if there's anything for breakfast. Finding none, she turned around and was about to go out through the kitchen door when Aunt Fiona's voice stopped her. "And where have you been? Where is the money I asked you to get from the tenant up at Jenny's old house?" "They said Papa passed by their house this morning and took it already. The woman said she was told you sent him to get it." She said in a resigned voice. Aunt Fiona felt so frustrated she wanted to cry or lash out at anyone. "Why did he do it? He knew I needed that money to pay what we owe at the store so they will give us more credit. I promised to pay her a week ago!" Cedy just shrugged her shoulders and stepped out of the door. Once outside, she took a deep breath to calm her frayed nerves. She really hated the fightings and the endless arguments that was normal inside their household now. She guessed she can't really blame their father for wanting another chance to see if his luck would change this time. She just wished he would be more considerate of their lives now. Cedy knew that his father was not also used to this kind of life they were having now. But lately he has been having bad luck after bad luck at cockfights. It had never happened before. In the past he had always won. Even if he lose sometimes, it's not that much and not that often. They always have plenty of money. These days, they were lucky if he comes home with a little money he probably begged from some friends who were smart enough to make good bets. Her musings were interrupted by a faint rumblings of her stomach. She was hungry. She didn't even have time to drink some coffee when she woke up because everyone was still asleep and her aunt told her the night before to go to the tenants house early in the morning to get hold of the husband before he leaves to sell his catch for the day at the market in the next village. Her father must have overheard their conversation last night because he was there early before her. She should have taken the offer of the fisherman's wife to eat at their table. But she took one look at the children and knew they need the extra food more than she does. She decided to go and drop by David's house. She was sure they were having breakfast because David has just come home from his first trip. She traced the path leading to her friend's house. It was not the first time she have done that on purpose, dropping by in the middle of a meal on the pretense of wanting to talk to David, or borrowing something from his mother. It galled her pride to resort to tricks just to fill her stomach, but either that or go hungry. |
||
|
Title: Re: Starlight.....Starbright.... Post by Wicked_Witch on Sep 19th, 2007, 4:24am Maybe she should look for a job, or a husband. She grimaced at the second choice. There was no one good enough for her to marry in the small village. Not that she was looking for much. But the available ones are either jobless or busy with their studies. There are some from the other villages who has flirted with her at some dances. After all, she's not bad looking. But she knew that they were just that, big flirts. They probably have girlfriends in the city or back home. That leaves the only other choice. Which is David. And David has never shown any romantic interests towards her. She knew he was still hankering for Jenny. But she also had a feeling that Jenny doesn't return his feelings, even if she was aware that David was in love with her. She probably doesn't know if she refused his offer of marriage when she badly needed it to save face. She heaved a deep sigh. If only..... Cedy stopped her wayward thoughts as the house came to view. Aling Luisa was sweeping the fallen leaves in front of their house and stopped what she was doing to greet her. When she inquired after her son, the old woman immediately invited her to the kitchen where her son was having his breakfast. David wakes up early on days when it’s his turn to ply passengers to and from their village. He didn’t want to wake his mother up that early just to cook breakfast so he would only take coffee and wait for his first trip to get done then he would get back home to eat, then leave again then come back for lunch. There were always two boats taking turn each day. David worked every other day when he’s not busy with his studies in the city. When he’s busy, he only worked on weekends for which the others gave him a chance to work for two consecutive days. When he heard his mother talking to someone, he stood up and went to the window to see who it was. He didn’t understand why but his heart gave a flutter when he saw Cedy. Embarassed to get caught watching them, he went back to his seat at the table when he saw that they were heading in the direction of the kitchen. He waited in anticipation for them to show up at the door while pretending to be concentrating on his meal. When they did, David could only look at her. Cedy’s face was flushed, too. They just stood there looking at each other, oblivious to their surroundings. Aling Luisa was a little surprise at their actions. She was used to seeing the two of them always talking non-stop whenever they were together. A knowing smile appeared in her face. She would not be opposed to a relationship between the two should it comes to that. She liked Cedy. Compared to that sister of her, she was a lot nicer and has more sense. When the seconds stretched longer, Aling Luisa took it upon herself to break the silence. “Where are your manners, David? Are you not going to invite Cedy to share the table with you?” David seemed to wake up from a long sleep as he belatedly remembered where he was and with whom. “Oh, yes, sorry, Inay.” He immediately got up to take an extra plate from the plate rack and brought it back to the table. Cedy felt a little embarrassed now that she was there. She protested weakly and told them she already had her breakfast. But Aling Luisa would hear none of it. “Nonsense! A little more food can’t hurt your figure. Now sit down and eat. David hates to eat his meals alone, isn’t that right, son?” Aling Luisa said turning to David. David got the unspoken message right away and said, “Of course. Come sit by me, Cedy.” Aling Luisa and her son, and probably the whole village, knew the situation inside Mang Lucio’s household. Their dire circumstances used to be the talk of the town whenever people gathered together to exchange gossips. But as weeks passed by, they have gotten used to it that it was not news to them anymore whenever they see Aling Fiona around trying to borrow money, or at the store to ask for some credit. It gave them a perverse satisfaction to know that the once haughty family has been humbled down by fate. They would have liked it more if Jenny was around to witness it. Sometimes people still talked about her. Some speculates that she has aborted the baby and was now probably working at the red light district in Manila. Some thought she was probably working as a housemaid like most of the girls from the village who dared to venture outside of the small island in search for jobs. And as was natural for gossip-mongers, they always assumed the worse. Little did they know that Jenny was having the time of her life. |
||
|
1freeworld Groups » Powered by YaBB 1 Gold - SP 1.3.2! YaBB © 2000-2003. All Rights Reserved. |